to_o be_v grandement_fw-fr suspicious_a of_o new_a coinage_n and_o if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o alone_a they_o give_v a_o just_a occasion_n and_o jealousy_n when_o such_o poor_a shift_n and_o evasion_n be_v devise_v by_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_a to_o make_v they_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o a_o renown_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o reform_a catholic_n 2._o b._n morton_n grand_a impost_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o he_o can_v only_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v create_v a_o soul_n and_o after_o make_v a_o gospel_n to_o save_v that_o soul_n and_o then_o give_v unto_o that_o soul_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o gospel_n i_o proceed_v to_o your_o doctrine_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a faith_n say_v you_o which_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o kind_n that_o be_v differ_v or_o disagree_v from_o that_o be_v teach_v before_o thus_o you_o i_o will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o your_o first_o assertion_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v but_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o you_o upon_o your_o last_o assumpsit_fw-la that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a faith_n which_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o kind_n and_o be_v different_a &_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o but_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o extract_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o proof_n at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o church_n teach_v not_o only_a nouê_n but_o nova_n not_o only_a praeter_fw-la but_o contra_n even_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o she_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o howsoever_o you_o seek_v to_o darken_v truth_n by_o fair_a and_o specious_a pretence_n yet_o in_o truth_n your_o trent_n addition_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o neither_o principle_n nor_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o your_o trent_n faith_n be_v differ_v and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o i_o pray_v call_v to_o mind_v your_o own_o confession_n touch_v these_o particular_a article_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n your_o doctrine_n touch_v lay-peoples_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n namely_o in_o bread_n only_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o now_o general_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o practice_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o for_o you_o say_v pag._n 253._o touch_v the_o author_n which_o you_o bring_v for_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o laiety_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n i_o allow_v of_o their_o authority_n your_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o for_o say_v you_o pag._n 270._o it_o be_v true_a that_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v general_o receive_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o for_o say_v you_o pag._n 167._o transubstantiation_n may_v well_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o yribarne_v speak_v because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v nor_o determine_v in_o any_o council_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n and_o this_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n your_o private_a or_o solitary_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o communicate_v without_o the_o people_n be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o and_o practise_v for_o say_v you_o pag._n 191._o they_o say_v speak_v of_o divers_a author_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n i_o grant_v it_o these_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v so_o eager_o pursue_v by_o your_o man_n against_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n have_v extort_a from_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v exore_fw-la tuo_fw-la from_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o your_o trent_n faith_n be_v new_a because_o it_o be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o you_o that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o teach_v other_o you_o i_o say_v have_v either_o violate_v your_o oath_n or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v forget_v your_o old_a lesson_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o very_o it_o behoove_v he_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o contradiction_n to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v conceive_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o pass_v by_o many_o such_o contradiction_n be_v in_o several_a passage_n and_o far_o distant_a page_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a that_o you_o which_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o our_o reform_a religion_n shall_v confess_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o article_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o own_o with_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o your_o own_o assertion_n i_o will_v say_v to_o you_o therefore_o as_o sometime_o st._n hierome_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pamachius_n and_o oceanus_n 2._o hieronym_n ad_fw-la pamach_n &_o oceanum_n tom._n 2._o thou_o who_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o thou_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o spare_v the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n why_o go_v thou_o about_o now_o after_o four_o hundred_o year_n i_o may_v say_v fourteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o before_o never_o know_v why_o bring_v thou_o forth_o that_o thing_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n never_o utter_v evermore_o until_o this_o day_n the_o christiam_fw-la world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n to_o pursue_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o allegation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v you_o admit_v of_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a whereof_o there_o be_v doubt_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n to_o gether_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o apocalypse_v of_o st._n john_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v after_o admit_v for_o canonical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o upon_o the_o admittance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o ever_o those_o book_n have_v receive_v any_o change_n in_o themselves_o thus_o you_o it_o seem_v you_o begin_v to_o fear_v that_o your_o trent_n faith_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v different_a and_o disagree_v from_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o and_o thereupon_o you_o will_v seem_o illustrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o new_a article_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v not_o receive_v for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o canonical_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o doubt_n who_o be_v the_o right_a author_n of_o those_o book_n but_o their_o divine_a authority_n be_v ever_o general_o approve_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o allow_v for_o canonical_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v therefore_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o because_o the_o difference_n &_o diversity_n of_o the_o stile_n make_v they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v st._n paul_n and_o by_o other_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n in_o deny_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o baptism_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o some_o doubt_v of_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o style_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v doubt_v
spiridion_n that_o famous_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n 〈◊〉_d eccles_n hist_o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v in_o wedlock_n and_o have_v many_o child_n without_o any_o disparagement_n at_o all_o to_o their_o sacred_a function_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n in_o these_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o holy_a matrimony_n so_o it_o bud_v also_o in_o other_o in_o our_o church_n who_o follow_v virginal_a chastity_n and_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n as_o jewel_n reinolds_n andrew_n lake_n and_o many_o other_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n who_o for_o eminent_a learning_n and_o exemplary_a life_n may_v compare_v with_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a mitre_a prelate_n or_o late_o canonize_v saint_n neither_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o any_o eve_n give_v these_o a_o apple_n whereby_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o can_v produce_v many_o a_o lucretia_n who_o have_v give_v apple_n to_o their_o pope_n nurus_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la whereby_o their_o eye_n have_v be_v blind_v and_o their_o reputation_n for_o ever_o blast_v see_v picus_n mirandula_n his_o oration_n extant_a in_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendum_fw-la &_o fugiendum_fw-la and_o mantuan_n his_o poem_n sanctus_n agre_z scurris_n venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cinaedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la honorandae_fw-la diuûm_fw-la ganymedibus_fw-la aedes_fw-la as_o for_o olivereus_n manareus_n his_o legend_n of_o buxhorne_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v a_o apology_n for_o this_o buxhorne_n write_v to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o lovan_n wherein_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v relate_v for_o which_o this_o licentiate_a divine_a abandon_v the_o papacy_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o treatise_n print_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1625_o a_o rowland_n for_o his_o oliver_n or_o oliverius_n manareus_n the_o jesuit_n to_o who_o relation_n as_o much_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v as_o to_o cocleus_n his_o history_n of_o luther_n and_o bolsecs_n of_o calvin_n the_o devil_n the_o grand_a calumniator_n have_v suborn_v in_o all_o age_n man_n of_o prostitute_a conscience_n and_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o mouth_n to_o stain_v with_o their_o impure_a breath_n the_o golden_a and_o the_o silver_n vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o illi_fw-la linguarum_fw-la nos_fw-la aurium_fw-la dominsumus_fw-la their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o they_o may_v speak_v what_o malice_n dictate_v our_o ear_n be_v our_o own_o and_o we_o will_v hearken_v unto_o and_o assent_v only_o to_o what_o truth_n confirm_v as_o for_o their_o lutheran_n bait_n he_o mention_v aurum_fw-la gloria_fw-la dilitiae_fw-la veneres_fw-la gold_n glory_n delight_n and_o venus_n if_o these_o thing_n abound_v any_o where_n it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o fisher_n fish_v with_o a_o golden_a hook_n and_o bait_v it_o with_o fleshly_a lust_n what_o so_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a as_o his_o holiness_n triple_a crown_n and_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o his_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o croziour_n for_o what_o sense_n have_v not_o the_o romish_a religion_n bait_n for_o the_o eye_n they_o have_v gawdy_a show_n for_o the_o ear_n most_o melodious_a music_n for_o the_o smell_n sweet_a incense_n and_o perfume_n for_o the_o taste_n feast_n without_o number_n for_o the_o touch_n whole_a street_n of_o courtesan_n not_o only_o in_o rome_n itself_o but_o in_o all_o the_o pope_n town_n which_o be_v common_o know_v by_o this_o foul_a cognizance_n concern_v our_o adversary_n their_o blasphemous_a exception_n against_o the_o scripture_n spectacle_n chap._n 14._o à _fw-la page_n 447._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 463._o though_o catholic_n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o out_o of_o it_o alone_o all_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v as_o for_o example_n in_o particular_a which_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o not_o yet_o for_o most_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n in_o controversy_n many_o catholic_n have_v offer_v to_o try_v the_o matter_n only_o by_o scripture_n though_o catholic_n ground_n many_o point_n upon_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o ground_n other_o upon_o plain_a and_o express_v authority_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o protestant_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v run_v to_o this_o or_o that_o corner_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o figurative_a or_o tropical_a interpretation_n though_o the_o pope_n question_v not_o much_o less_o condemn_v scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o insufficiency_n yet_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v some_o thing_n in_o writing_n of_o which_o some_o be_v hard_a even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n itself_o for_o so_o say_v saint_n peter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o say_v he_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unconstant_a do_v abuse_v as_o they_o do_v other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n if_o any_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n it_o be_v st._n john_n in_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v and_o st._n paul_n in_o willing_a the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o letter_n whereas_o the_o knight_n charge_v we_o with_o rank_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o prohibit_v book_n we_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o such_o book_n only_o in_o the_o rule_n which_o concern_v the_o index_n there_o be_v mention_v how_o the_o free_a use_n of_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v but_o for_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o restraint_n though_o if_o there_o have_v be_v we_o may_v very_o well_o have_v warrant_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerome_n who_o do_v no_o way_n admit_v such_o free_a use_n even_o of_o the_o latin_a bibles_n it_o be_v no_o such_o crime_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n to_o some_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v moreover_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o come_v to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n a_o kind_n of_o forbid_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o derogation_n but_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o may_v come_v by_o they_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o want_v of_o necessary_a learning_n and_o humility_n for_o cornelius_n agrippa_n it_o make_v no_o more_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v than_o what_o the_o knight_n say_v for_o it_o be_v but_o ask_v my_o brother_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n not_o to_o answer_v the_o place_n object_v by_o the_o knight_n out_o of_o lindan_n lessius_fw-la turrian_n and_o pighius_fw-la i_o say_v in_o general_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v consist_v of_o both_o word_n and_o meaning_n but_o of_o bare_a word_n and_o letter_n only_o which_o haeretike_n still_o do_v and_o ever_o have_v abuse_v as_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o wood_n of_o thief_n our_o author_n say_v no_o more_o than_o st._n jerome_n do_v in_o effect_n martion_n basilides_n and_o other_o plague_n of_o haeretike_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n gal._n comment_fw-fr in_o 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o who_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o man_n which_o be_v teach_v nor_o let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o superficies_n or_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o if_o the_o knight_n will_v say_v any_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o must_v undertake_v the_o quarrel_n against_o st._n jerome_n lessius_fw-la in_o particular_a who_o the_o knight_n must_v up_o bray_v to_o we_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a in_o itself_o that_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a but_o only_o that_o our_o rule_n will_v be_v uncertain_a or_o rather_o we_o uncertain_a of_o the_o rule_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o although_o the_o knight_n imagine_v that_o the_o
to_o show_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n by_o person_n in_o all_o age_n then_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o where_o the_o church_n be_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o thus_o you_o prescribe_v i_o my_o weapon_n and_o teach_v i_o how_o to_o fight_v touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o and_o your_o jesuit_n challenge_v at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a and_o as_o touch_v your_o demand_n where_o the_o church_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n i_o answer_v in_o brief_a not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o ephesus_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v incongruous_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o turk_n may_v better_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v mah_n met_n religion_n be_v now_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n than_o you_o to_o justify_v the_o romish_a religion_n because_o ephesus_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n you_o proceed_v and_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n you_o tell_v i_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o person_n and_o then_o you_o conclude_v simple_o in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o person_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la i_o will_v but_o let_v you_o see_v your_o contradiction_n i_o quarrel_v it_o not_o only_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o soberness_n and_o truth_n do_v ever_o any_o wise_a man_n except_o yourself_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o person_n may_v not_o jew_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n claim_v a_o true_a church_n because_o they_o have_v visible_a person_n in_o all_o age_n but_o say_v you_o this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v take_v either_o in_o prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o disprove_v of_o heresy_n and_o for_o your_o assertion_n you_o cite_v tertullian_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n optatus_n and_o augustine_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o examine_v your_o author_n for_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v produce_v but_o one_o ancient_a father_n and_o he_o you_o have_v falsify_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o your_o book_n touch_v your_o first_o author_n martion_n tertull._n prescript_n c._n 32._o &_o lib._n 3._o car._n advers._fw-la martion_n tertullian_n in_o the_o first_o place_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o demonstrate_v two_o way_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o church_n first_o by_o show_v some_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n to_o have_v found_v it_o next_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v your_o second_o citation_n he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o your_o purpose_n touch_v your_o second_o author_n 46._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 43_o 45_o 46._o irenaeus_n he_o be_v express_o against_o you_o for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o three_o book_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o say_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o have_v deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o when_o heretic_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o fall_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a or_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o the_o visibilitie_n as_o you_o pretend_v in_o his_o four_o book_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o show_v that_o bare_a succession_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o 45._o chapter_n which_o you_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o your_o question_n and_o last_o in_o the_o 46._o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o severe_a against_o fornication_n as_o the_o old_a or_o rather_o more_o and_o this_o may_v touch_v the_o freehold_n of_o that_o church_n which_o dispense_v with_o stew_n but_o of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_v your_o three_o author_n s._n cyprian_n 76._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o &_o 76._o in_o the_o 52._o epistle_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o persuade_v antonianus_n rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o cornelius_n than_o novatianus_n and_o in_o his_o 76._o epistle_n allege_v by_o you_o he_o show_v that_o novatianus_n succeed_v none_o in_o that_o see_v be_v ordain_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o true_a bishop_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o controversy_n in_o question_n ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la touch_v your_o four_o author_n optatus_n 2._o optat._n advers._fw-la parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o he_o handle_v not_o the_o question_n neither_o make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o you_o last_o 7._o august_n psal_n 2._o part_n don._n &_o ep._n 165._o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o touch_v s._n austin_n you_o cite_v the_o second_o psalm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o handle_v of_o the_o question_n you_o cite_v likewise_o his_o 165._o epistle_n wherein_o he_o declare_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o anastasius_n 33._o si_fw-mi ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la succedentium_fw-la considerandus_fw-la est_fw-la ep._n 165._o p._n 751._o preculdubio_n ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la sumendum_fw-la exordium_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 7._o idem_fw-la contr_n cresc_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o if_o say_v he_o a_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v yea_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v you_o particular_o prove_v the_o question_n where_o he_o tell_v his_o friend_n honoratus_n he_o must_v begin_v his_o enquiry_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o that_o tell_v the_o manichee_n we_o must_v take_v our_o exordium_n from_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o donatist_n likewise_o we_o must_v resort_v to_o that_o church_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n undoubted_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n 166._o idem_fw-la ep._n 166._o in_o they_o we_o have_v know_v the_o church_n if_o you_o can_v derive_v your_o succession_n in_o person_n and_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o will_v answer_v you_o as_o sometime_o s._n austin_n answer_v petilian_n the_o donatist_n 85._o idem_fw-la contr_n l._n petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 85._o whether_o of_o we_o be_v schismatic_n we_o or_o you_o ask_v you_o not_o i_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o own_o church_n after_o these_o several_a passage_n you_o return_v again_o to_o your_o first_o author_n tertullian_n 19_o tertull._n prescript_n c._n 19_o and_o with_o he_o you_o conclude_v where_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o faith_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o person_n that_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n his_o testimony_n do_v rather_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n and_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o idem_fw-la c._n 3._o exit_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o plain_o prove_v the_o person_n by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n now_o put_v on_o your_o spectacle_n and_o take_v a_o review_n of_o your_o author_n the_o first_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o second_o be_v express_o against_o you_o the_o three_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n the_o four_o and_o five_o handle_v the_o question_n but_o not_o at_o all_o to_o your_o advantage_n or_o our_o prejudice_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v produce_v fourteen_o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o one_o page_n and_o all_o either_o impertinent_o or_o false_o or_o direct_o against_o yourself_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v conjecture_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o your_o whole_a work_n who_o have_v so_o gross_o falsify_v so_o many_o authority_n in_o your_o epistle_n and_o before_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o your_o book_n from_o your_o lame_a proof_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n you_o proceed_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o maim_a commandment_n
doct_n fidei_fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 2._o art_n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 203._o viz._n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o create_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v any_o such_o article_n say_v he_o frame_v after_o many_o year_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a when_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o our_o forefather_n for_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v because_o not_o hear_v of_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v such_o a_o article_n therefore_o although_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v catholic_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v direct_o from_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o whereas_o you_o affirm_v that_o your_o church_n can_v no_o more_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o she_o can_v make_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n 38._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 38._o canus_n your_o bishop_n of_o canary_n will_v join_v with_o you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o live_v can_v write_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o now_o any_o new_a revelation_n to_o be_v expect_v ither_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o a_o council_n or_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v of_o consequence_n by_o your_o own_o logic_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v create_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v wade_v in_o your_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v your_o own_o assertion_n for_o you_o will_v find_v your_o church_n be_v like_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v long_o i_o say_v that_o quere_z which_o be_v make_v in_o walden_n day_n be_v resolve_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o by_o your_o profound_a schoolman_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o your_o church_n behalf_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n condere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o remove_v therefore_o these_o figleaf_n with_o which_o you_o will_v cover_v the_o naked_a truth_n this_o learned_a doctor_n well_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n he_o know_v well_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a school_n man_n of_o his_o time_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o sophistry_n he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o comply_v with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o thereupon_o he_o think_v it_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n over_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o according_o resolve_v 10._o ad_fw-la solam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la pertinet_fw-la nova_fw-la editio_fw-la symboli_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thom._n 2.2_o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a pope_n to_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n then_o he_o conclude_v the_o question_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n belong_v to_o his_o power_n who_o have_v authority_n final_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o say_v he_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o passage_n andradius_fw-la a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o trent_n council_n confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la multa_fw-la definiendo_fw-la quae_fw-la anteà _fw-la latitabant_fw-la symbolum_n fidei_fw-la augere_fw-la consuevisse_fw-la andrad_n def._n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o in_o define_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o hide_v have_v be_v accustom_v to_o increase_v their_o creed_n now_o what_o think_v you_o of_o your_o aquinas_n position_n and_o your_o andradius_fw-la confession_n i_o hope_v you_o perceive_v that_o your_o learned_a schoolman_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o your_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v your_o pretend_a tenet_n for_o catholic_a doctrine_n harken_v and_o consider_v what_o your_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n declare_v touch_v this_o question_n and_o then_o consider_v in_o what_o case_n you_o stand_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o send_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o luther_n and_o among_o other_o article_n 135._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la papae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la tom._n 4._o conc._n par._n 2._o in_o bulla_n leon._n 10._o in_o fine_a lateran_n conc._n novissimi_fw-la p._n 135._o he_o charge_v he_o in_o particular_a with_o this_o that_o luther_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o ordain_v article_n of_o faith_n this_o you_o see_v be_v luther_n tenet_n and_o this_o be_v you_o now_o what_o exception_n think_v you_o may_v the_o pope_n take_v at_o this_o your_o assertion_n behold_v for_o this_o and_o the_o like_a tenet_n he_o thunder_v anathema_n against_o he_o he_o declare_v this_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o article_n to_o be_v a_o pestiferous_a pernicious_a scandalous_a and_o seduce_a error_n to_o well-minded_a man_n he_o protest_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o charity_n contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o conclusion_n condemn_v all_o his_o article_n as_o heretical_a 136._o inhibentes_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la sanctae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la ac_fw-la sub_fw-la majoris_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la latae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la ibid._n p._n 136._o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o the_o grand_a excommunication_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o lord_n paramount_n and_o by_o it_o you_o may_v know_v your_o own_o doom_n if_o you_o hold_v with_o luther_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n by_o his_o holiness_n with_o the_o lutheran_n if_o you_o forsake_v your_o hold_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o faith_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n you_o stand_v in_o danger_n whether_o you_o hold_v he_o or_o let_v he_o go_v i_o wonder_v that_o you_o have_v take_v so_o long_o a_o time_n to_o answer_v so_o poor_a a_o work_n and_o have_v many_o assistant_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o they_o and_o you_o can_v be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a bull._n your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n barcl_n quasi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la posterioris_fw-la temporis_fw-la aut_fw-la deserit_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la facultatem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la explicandi_fw-la &_o declarandi_fw-la constituendi_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o jubendi_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la christianos_n pertinent_a bell._n in_o barcl_n who_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v labour_v more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o uphold_v your_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o save_v all_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n when_o in_o the_o question_n of_o depose_v king_n he_o fail_v of_o antiquity_n and_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n at_o last_o return_v this_o peremptory_a answer_n as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o have_v not_o power_n to_o explain_v and_o declare_v yea_o to_o ordain_v and_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a manner_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o co-adjutors_a stand_n single_a in_o opinion_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n your_o jesuit_n salmeron_n will_v show_v you_o 8._o doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la admittit_fw-la additionem_fw-la in_o essentialibus_fw-la salm._n tom._n 13._o disp_n 6._o par._n 3._o §._o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la idem_fw-la disp_n 8._o that_o it_o stand_v with_o great_a reason_n to_o make_v addition_n in_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n for_o it_o because_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o truth_n at_o one_o time_n and_o from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o conclude_v therefore_o there_o may_v be_v new_a tradition_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n though_o they_o be_v never_o create_v or_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o unity_n among_o yourselves_o and_o howsoever_o these_o position_n may_v seem_v strange_a to_o you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o opinion_n yet_o your_o schoolman_n and_o lawyer_n have_v play_v the_o pope_n midwife_n yea_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o deliver_v your_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o of_o that_o issue_n i_o mean_v those_o new_a bear_v article_n of_o which_o your_o church_n have_v so_o long_a time_n before_o travail_v brief_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o article_n be_v detect_v by_o your_o own_o man_n
present_a annot._n binius_fw-la ibid._n in_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o other_o side_n peter_z lombard_n and_o gratian_n 4._o pet._n lomb._n l._n 4._o sent._n dist_n 6._o grat._n can._n mulier_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n dist_n 4._o they_o have_v put_v in_o their_o exception_n nisi_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_fw-la except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n woman_n may_v baptize_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmine_n confession_n although_o say_v he_o those_o word_n of_o exception_n nisi_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n 7._o bell._n de_fw-fr baptis_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o yet_o peter_n lombard_n and_o gratian_n cite_v the_o canon_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o thus_o by_o your_o own_o cardinal_n profession_n your_o priest_n have_v add_v that_o exception_n to_o the_o canon_n to_o dispense_v with_o woman_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o council_n again_o the_o same_o council_n be_v raze_v both_o by_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o the_o council_n say_v in_o the_o 44._o canon_n 44._o canon_n clericus_fw-la nec_fw-la comam_fw-la nutriat_fw-la nec_fw-la barbam_fw-la radat_fw-la council_n carth._n can_v 44._o let_v no_o clerk_n wear_v long_a hair_n nor_o shave_v his_o beard_n the_o decretal_n and_o your_o late_a counsel_n publish_v by_o binius_fw-la have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n radat_fw-la and_o have_v quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v go_v direct_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n in_o shave_v of_o priest_n s._n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v both_o purge_v and_o falsify_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o doctrine_n first_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o he_o your_o own_o man_n make_v this_o declaration_n 1629._o declaration_n augustinus_n nuper_fw-la venetiis_fw-la excusus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la praeter_fw-la multorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la restitutionem_fw-la secundum_fw-la collationem_fw-la veterum_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la curavimus_fw-la removeri_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidelium_fw-la mentes_fw-la heretic_n â_fw-la pravitate_fw-la possent_fw-la inficere_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o catholica_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la deviare_fw-la praefat_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohibit_v ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la genevae_n impress_n a_o 1629._o st._n austin_n be_v late_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o which_o edition_n as_o we_o have_v restore_v many_o place_n accerd_v to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n so_o likewise_o we_o have_v take_v care_n to_o remove_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v either_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o heresy_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o public_a profession_n your_o man_n have_v make_v and_o according_o the_o 6._o the_o in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la est_fw-la repurgatus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o libri_fw-la inscripsione_n testantur_fw-la qui_fw-la editioni_fw-la praefuerunt_fw-la ibid._n p._n 6._o book_n be_v purge_v as_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o edition_n do_v witness_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o book_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o corrupt_a edition_n in_o our_o view_n st._n 24._o st._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dci_o lib._n 22._o c._n 24._o austin_n in_o his_o 22._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o 24._o chapter_n be_v cite_v by_o 4._o by_o bell._n de_fw-fr purg._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o bellarmine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o in_o that_o chapter_n say_v 8._o say_v lud._n vives_z in_o lib_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o vives_z in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n which_o be_v at_o bruges_n and_o colein_n those_o ten_o or_o twelve_o print_a line_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o the_o 22._o book_n and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o addition_n in_o that_o chapter_n without_o question_n foist_v in_o by_o such_o as_o make_v practice_n of_o deprave_a author_n of_o great_a authority_n touch_v forgery_n and_o falsification_n in_o particular_a the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o body_n a_o certain_a space_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o your_o edition_n of_o paris_n print_v by_o sebastian_n nivelle_n 1571._o an._n 1571._o this_o passage_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n moulin_n but_o the_o author_n so_o print_v i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o when_o neither_o add_v nor_o detract_n can_v make_v good_a your_o transubstantiation_n friar_n walden_n think_v it_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o forge_v a_o whole_a passage_n in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o indeed_o strong_o prove_v the_o very_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 141._o wald._a tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 83._o p._n mihi_fw-la 141._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v when_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o sabstance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o remain_v whereas_o we_o see_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n no_o less_o marvellous_a a_o woman_n god_n change_v substantial_o into_o a_o stone_n as_o lot_n wife_n and_o in_o the_o small_a workmanship_n of_o man_n hay_n and_o fern_n into_o glass_n neither_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n the_o quality_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o remain_v this_o foe_n gery_n be_v judicial_o allow_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o fist_n and_o his_o cardinal_n in_o their_o consistory_n and_o yet_o it_o savour_v rather_o of_o a_o glasse-maker_n than_o a_o ancient_a father_n but_o what_o answer_n make_v walden_n to_o this_o invention_n ibid._n invention_n egoenimreperi_fw-la &_o transcripsi_fw-la de_fw-la vetustissimo_fw-la exemplari_fw-la scripto_fw-la antiquam_fw-la valdè_fw-la manu_fw-la formatâ_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n i_o find_v it_o faith_n he_o and_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a copy_n write_v with_o a_o set_a hand_n thus_o one_o while_o you_o add_v another_o while_o you_o detract_v another_o while_o you_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a father_n if_o either_o they_o make_v for_o we_o or_o against_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o corrupt_v the_o father_n but_o above_o all_o gratian_n have_v most_o shameful_o and_o lewd_o falsify_v st._n austin_n who_o he_o have_v make_v to_o say_v a._n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripture_n as_o decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la dist_n 29._o in_o canonicis_fw-la fol._n 19_o a._n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o truth_n be_v st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n inform_v a_o christian_n what_o scripture_n he_o shall_v hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o thereupon_o bid_v he_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o which_o those_o church_n be_v which_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o receive_v epistle_n from_o they_o gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n alter_v the_o word_n thus_o among_o which_o canonical_a scripture_n those_o epistle_n be_v which_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n have_v and_o which_o other_o have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v from_o she_o and_o according_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v imer_n canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n be_v count_v by_o st._n austin_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o judge_v you_o what_o great_a forgery_n nay_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v devise_v or_o utter_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n than_o that_o the_o pope_n epistle_n shall_v be_v term_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o hold_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o by_o your_o own_o man_n they_o be_v censure_v as_o apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a epistle_n your_o own_o bellarmine_n as_o a_o man_n ashamed_a of_o such_o gross_a forgery_n will_v seem_v to_o excuse_v it_o primo_fw-la bell._n the_o council_n author_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o primo_fw-la that_o gratian_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o corrupt_a copy_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o he_o have_v beside_o he_o and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o correct_v copy_n have_v not_o the_o word_n as_o himself_o report_v thus_o walden_n excuse_v his_o forgery_n by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o cardinal_n by_o a_o corrupt_a copy_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o cardinal_n leave_n this_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a forgery_n stand_v print_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n no_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la lay_v hold_v on_o they_o 24._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la script_n eccles_n an._n
may_v your_o proselyte_n believe_v you_o another_o time_n when_o you_o say_v we_o always_o translate_v it_o or_o rather_o falsify_v it_o into_o ordinance_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n you_o say_v that_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o four_o general_n counsel_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o have_v they_o from_o you_o let_v it_o be_v your_o comfort_n then_o that_o you_o have_v something_o in_o your_o church_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o glean_v after_o the_o devil_n have_v sow_v the_o tare_n among_o the_o good_a corne._n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o overmuch_o confident_a of_o that_o neither_o for_o original_o we_o have_v they_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_a before_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o england_n before_o it_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o we_o have_v in_o england_n a_o christian_a church_n and_o king_n before_o rome_n have_v a_o christian_a emperor_n yea_o long_o before_o popery_n or_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o sense_n you_o now_o take_v it_o and_o in_o after_o age_n when_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v root_v out_o by_o heathen_a persecutor_n where_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v it_o be_v afterward_o replant_v by_o preacher_n partly_o send_v from_o rome_n partly_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o by_o neither_o be_v the_o faith_n preach_v and_o restore_v which_o your_o present_a church_n now_o teach_v and_o maintain_v at_o this_o day_n and_o last_o if_o we_o have_v the_o three_o creed_n the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n from_o you_o than_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o ancient_a faith_n first_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o church_n visible_a long_o before_o luther_n day_n for_o those_o tenant_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o make_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o succeed_a christian_n in_o all_o the_o late_a age_n and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o positive_a and_o affirmative_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v ever_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o own_o church_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o your_o bitter_a aspersion_n of_o corrupt_v of_o falsify_v of_o lie_v of_o lynd_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o i_o in_o these_o first_o 8_o section_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o i_o say_v which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o you_o with_o that_o answer_n of_o socrates_n to_o his_o accuser_n before_o the_o judge_n socratis_n plato_n in_o apologia_fw-la socratis_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o in_o what_o sort_n your_o affection_n have_v be_v stir_v with_o my_o accuser_n eloquence_n which_o you_o hear_v they_o speak_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o well_o i_o wot_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o myself_o who_o it_o touch_v most_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a yea_o although_o it_o be_v against_o myself_o so_o handsome_o they_o can_v tell_v their_o tale_n and_o so_o likely_a and_o so_o smooth_o they_o convey_v their_o matter_n every_o word_n they_o speak_v have_v appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o good_a sooth_n they_o have_v scarce_o utter_v one_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o title_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n and_o section_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n chap._n 9_o alphab_n 1._o sect._n 1_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o pag._n 2._o d_o sect._n 2._o of_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 12._o sect._n 3_o of_o private_a mass_n pag._n 42._o sect._n 4._o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n pa._n 69_o sect._n 5._o of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n pa._n 127_o sect._n 6._o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pa._n 145_o sect._n 7._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n pa._n 176_o sect._n 8._o of_o indulgence_n alphab_n 2._o pag._n 8._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n pag._n 44_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a pa._n 68_o chap._n 12._o of_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n pa._n 84_o chap._n 13._o of_o raze_v record_n and_o clip_v author_n tongue_n by_o the_o roman_a indices_fw-la expurgatory_n pa._n 92_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o adversary_n blasphemous_a exception_n against_o it_o pa._n 104_o chap_n 15._o concern_v bellarmine_n his_o subscription_n to_o protestant_a doctr_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o justification_n pa._n 122_o chap._n 16._o of_o martyr_n and_o particular_o that_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v not_o papist_n pa._n 128_o chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o protestant_n charitable_a opinion_n of_o papist_n pag._n 137._o and_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o affirm_v the_o roman_a a_o true_a church_n pag._n 148_o chap._n 18._o concern_v the_o confession_n on_o all_o side_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n pa._n 154_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n humphrey_n lind_n at_o cobham_n in_o surrey_n p._n 171_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o second_o part._n page_n 5._o lin_v 7._o read_v author_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi l._n 15._o read_v gloriamur_fw-la p._n 17_o l_o 8._o r._n eat_v you_o p._n 22._o l._n 8._o in_o mar_v r._n fieri_fw-la p._n 40_o l._n 1._o deal_n of_o p._n 98._o l._n 28._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n alleviationem_fw-la p._n 109._o l._n 2._o in_o mar_v r._n de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la mer._n p._n 148._o l._n 10._o r._n at_o the_o first_o in_o p._n 151._o l._n 9_o r._n of._n p._n 191._o l._n 12._o in_o mar_v r._n perhibeat_fw-la p._n 202._o l._n 12._o deal_n visible_a p._n 203._o l._n 6._o r._n miracle_n l._n 14._o wonder_n show_v p._n 218._o l._n 6._o deal_n the._n alphab_n 2._o pag._n 39_o l_o 12._o in_o mar_v r._n hic_fw-la p._n 51._o l._n 5._o add_v he_o p._n 58._o l._n 16_o r._n et_fw-la &_o l._n 26._o r._n her_z p._n 62._o l._n 19_o r._n of._n p._n 92._o l._n 8._o r._n caietans_n p._n 134._o lin_v 5._o r._n the._n errata_fw-la in_o the_o sermon_n pag._n 181._o l._n 12._o in_o mar_v r._n vertit_fw-la p._n 184._o l._n 14_o in_o mar_v r._n condemnant_fw-la p._n 191._o l._n 1._o r._n menace_v p._n 192._o l._n 35._o in_o mar_v r._n illaqueet_a l._n 36._o oblectet_fw-la p._n 195._o l._n 27._o r._n conseruare_fw-la p._n 202._o l._n 8._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n puteum_fw-la p._n 204._o l._n 16._o in_o mar_v r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pa._n 211._o l._n 6._o in_o mar_v r._n volentibus_fw-la l._n ult_n r._n he_o p._n 212_o l._n 3._o r._n door_n l._n 8._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n christo_fw-la pa._n 214._o l._n 7._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n obdâ—citur_fw-la &_o l._n 11._o in_o mar_v r._n epitaphii_n &_o l._n 14._o in_o mar_v r._n laâ—rymis_fw-la implentur_fw-la concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_a spectacle_n chap._n 9_o sect._n 1_o the_o knight_n fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o first_o point_n of_o justification_n produce_v but_o one_o only_a place_n out_o of_o a_o book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la &_o visitandi_fw-la and_o that_o of_o no_o special_a good_a anthoritie_n as_o he_o allege_v it_o out_o of_o cassander_n and_o author_n place_v in_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o index_n librorum_fw-la prohibitorum_fw-la and_o even_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v not_o very_o well_o stand_v be_v right_o under_o stand_v with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v 3._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justific_n c._n 7._o prop_n 3._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o justice_n that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v just_a or_o no_o and_o for_o the_o peril_n of_o vainglory_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o benignity_n of_o god_n which_o word_n sole_a do_v import_v confidence_n in_o that_o and_o in_o nothing_o else_o with_o which_o it_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o that_o man_n in_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v do_v work_v meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o heretic_n the_o hammer_n as_o david_n cut_v off_o goliahs_n head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n laconum_fw-la a_o eras_n apoph_n laconum_fw-la and_o brasidas_n run_v through_o his_o antagonist_n with_o his_o own_o spear_n and_o justine_n martyr_n refute_v the_o philosopher_n out_o
agener_v all_o council_n may_v err_v the_o church_n may_v earn_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v may_v fail_v and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n how_o easy_o be_v these_o leave_v pluck_v away_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n 1._o though_o such_o a_o council_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v of_o a_o few_o bishop_n sway_v by_o the_o italian_a faction_n may_v err_v it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n may_v err_v 2._o though_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n in_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v may_v err_v yet_o many_o million_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v hold_v the_o orthodox_n belief_n and_o consequent_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n not_o total_o fail_v yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n take_v away_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v open_a blasphemy_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v true_a though_o all_o man_n be_v find_v liar_n though_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n err_v a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n remain_v unvariable_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o but_o s._n gregory_n equalize_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v as_o the_o 4._o gospel_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o authority_n the_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v shake_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o like_a authority_n give_v your_o parliament_n unto_o they_o i_o answer_v s._n gregory_n equalize_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o four_o gospel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o article_n define_v in_o they_o he_o say_v not_o they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v but_o they_o do_v as_o little_o err_v in_o their_o decision_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n because_o the_o determination_n in_o those_o first_o general_a counsel_n against_o heretic_n be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n our_o parliament_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o do_v yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n your_o parliament_n law_n acknowledge_v that_o for_o heresy_n whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o in_o any_o of_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v in_o other_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o to_o join_v they_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o canonical_a seripture_n idem_fw-la jungat_fw-la vulpes_fw-la by_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o jesuit_n may_v say_v we_o join_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o we_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n all_o that_o obstinate_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o they_o which_o we_o do_v not_o because_o we_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v of_o in_o fallible_a authority_n but_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o the_o article_n there_o establish_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o but_o further_o say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o same_o statute_n 203._o p._n 203._o you_o give_v power_n to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o adjudge_v or_o determine_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o give_v it_o power_n to_o declare_v faith_n or_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n thereof_o i_o answer_v the_o statute_n give_v power_n to_o the_o convocation_n to_o declare_v faith_n and_o determine_v heresy_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o declare_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o judge_v and_o measure_n thing_n by_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o which_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n here_o confound_v as_o if_o they_o be_v coincident_a to_o declare_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n every_o judge_n declare_v the_o law_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o inquisitor_n in_o their_o jndices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la and_o the_o sorbonist_n in_o their_o censure_n declare_v what_o be_v heresy_n yet_o the_o y_o be_v not_o itrow_v the_o rule_n of_o popish_a faith_n every_o meat_a in_o the_o market_n declare_v that_o such_o or_o such_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o corn_n and_o grain_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o or_o any_o corne-meat_a the_o winchester_n standard_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o another_o to_o measure_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o declare_v what_o we_o have_v measure_v but_o to_o retort_v the_o jesuit_n phrase_n upon_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a it_o seem_v of_o this_o discourse_n which_o yet_o every_o market-woman_n or_o boy_n be_v well_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v great_a in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n great_a of_o all_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rombum_fw-la what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n much_o say_v the_o jesuit_n every_o way_n for_o what_o say_v he_o can_v you_o say_v more_o against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n then_o against_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o those_o time_n what_o can_v we_o say_v nay_o what_o can_v we_o not_o say_v what_o have_v we_o not_o say_v or_o what_o can_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n answer_v to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v after_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o legal_a exception_n make_v against_o this_o conventicle_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o the_o litterae_fw-la missivae_fw-la and_o jewel_n his_o treatise_n affix_v to_o that_o history_n and_o chemnisius_n his_o examen_fw-la and_o doctor_n bowles_n his_o latin_a sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o late_o print_v after_o he_o have_v prove_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a that_o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n be_v a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n and_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n in_o it_o according_a to_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o it_o will_v still_o fall_v as_o short_a of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o authority_n as_o in_o antiquity_n that_o consist_v of_o most_o eminent_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o hungry_a animal_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n trencher_n as_o dudithius_n a_o bishop_n present_a at_o that_o council_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o his_o letter_n set_v before_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ponderous_a and_o weighty_a and_o the_o jesuit_n exception_n to_o they_o be_v sleight_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a to_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o act_n i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o and_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 20.20.27_o act._n 20.20.27_o for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o preach_v not_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o john_n 15.15_o and_o yet_o deliver_v not_o one_o word_n in_o writing_n it_o be_v true_a s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v he_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o s._n luke_n say_v act_n 17.2_o that_o s._n paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o 24.14_o act._n 24.14_o and_o again_o i_o confess_v that_o after_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v read_v the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v testify_v
be_v not_o write_v and_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a be_v manifest_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v a_o most_o exact_a balance_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o s._n jerome_n who_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n cut_v heresy_n on_o both_o side_n both_o in_o the_o excess_n and_o in_o the_o defect_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o because_o be_v ade_fw-ge in_fw-ge scripture_n we_o believe_v not_o what_o be_v ade_fw-ge not_o and_o of_o s._n austin_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v open_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o so_o of_o s._n cyril_n all_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v and_o do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o all_o be_v write_v which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o of_o s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o over_o and_o above_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o schoolman_n gabriel_n biel_n the_o scripture_n alone_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o to_o be_v shun_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o william_n pepin_n dom._n 2._o advent_v sala_fw-la haec_fw-la scripture_n adocet_fw-la perfectè_fw-la &_o planè_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o teach_v perfect_o and_o plain_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o all_o divine_a precept_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v as_o heavenly_a joy_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v as_o eternal_a torment_n and_o of_o scotus_n viatori_fw-la in_o prim_fw-la send_v prol_n q._n 2._o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la continet_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la viatori_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n sufflcient_o contain_v doctrine_n necessary_a for_o away_o fare_v man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o travel_n to_o heaven_n howbeit_o because_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n bear_v down_o all_o before_o he_o the_o more_o to_o convince_v this_o jesuit_n and_o nonplus_n all_o papist_n i_o will_v examine_v what_o the_o knight_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n all_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v he_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v if_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v than_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o priest_n bishop_n cardinals_z yea_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o know_v unless_o the_o jesuit_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o man_n assure_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n set_v not_o down_o a_o different_a creed_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o people_n but_o one_o for_o all_o christian_n yet_o i_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a to_o the_o common_a so_o the_o learning_n of_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v double_a at_o least_o to_o that_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n a_o more_o exact_a full_a and_o exquisite_a knowledge_n of_o all_o both_o the_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o thom_n then_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n irrideantur_fw-la 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o oecum_fw-la &_o chrys_n in_fw-it huno_fw-it locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lit._n ad_fw-la phil._n hisp_n reg_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la theologiam_fw-la attinet_fw-la quae_fw-la summa_fw-la philosophia_fw-la est_fw-la his_fw-la libris_fw-la omne_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o divinitat_fw-la be_v mysteria_fw-la explicantur_fw-la quod_fw-la verò_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la partem_fw-la quae_fw-la moralis_fw-la nominatur_fw-la hinc_fw-la quoque_fw-la omne_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la virtutes_fw-la praecepta_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la quibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la duabus_fw-la partibus_fw-la omnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o falicitat_fw-la be_v ratio_fw-la continetur_fw-la bane_n in_o 1._o p._n tho._n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o conclus_fw-la 1._o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la consonant_n judico_fw-la eorum_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la censuris_fw-la inurunt_fw-la idque_fw-la tanta_fw-la facilitate_v ut_fw-la meritò_fw-la irrideantur_fw-la the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n indefinite_o but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v be_v wise_a &_o not_o only_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n expound_v it_o full_o accurate_o and_o exact_o instruct_v and_o for_o ever_o to_o seal_v the_o jesuit_n mouth_n thus_o much_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n free_o confess_v thus_o expatiate_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o for_o theology_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a philosophy_n or_o metaphysic_n in_o these_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o bible_n all_o the_o my_o stery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v unfold_v and_o as_o for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v term_v moral_a from_o hence_o all_o precept_n to_o all_o virtue_n be_v gather_v and_o on_o these_o two_o part_n depend_v all_o the_o course_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o what_o dominicus_n bane_n write_v of_o certain_a divine_n in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v so_o free_a in_o their_o censure_n of_o other_o man_n that_o they_o become_v a_o laugh_v stook_v to_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v true_o apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o trent_n who_o be_v so_o free_a in_o cast_v their_o thunderbolt_n of_o anathema_n against_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n that_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a account_n divers_a of_o their_o canon_n no_o better_o than_o potgun_n as_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v bolt_n upright_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o head_n that_o shoot_v they_o unless_o they_o carful_o look_v to_o it_o so_o causeless_a curse_n fall_v always_o upon_o the_o curser_n themselves_o and_o hurt_v none_o else_o this_o make_v the_o knight_n so_o much_o sleight_n the_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la of_o your_o trent_n council_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o a_o mother_n 17.5_o apo._n 17.5_o and_o such_o a_o mother_n which_o do_v not_o curse_v without_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o grant_v be_v a_o mother_n but_o mater_fw-la fornicationum_fw-la as_o she_o be_v term_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o she_o be_v none_o of_o our_o mother_n jerusalem_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o catholic_a christian_n church_n be_v our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n must_v speak_v we_o very_o fair_a if_o we_o own_v she_o for_o a_o sister_n even_o this_o show_v she_o to_o be_v no_o mother_n that_o she_o be_v ever_o curse_v we_o the_o true_a mother_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v her_o child_n to_o be_v divide_v this_o cruel_a stepdame_n not_o only_o suffer_v those_o who_o she_o will_v have_v take_v for_o her_o child_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o but_o herself_o as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lie_v by_o her_o curse_n divide_v they_o from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n yet_o we_o spare_v to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n unto_o she_o she_o love_v not_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o she_o 109.17.18_o ps_n 109.17.18_o she_o delight_v in_o curse_v and_o therefore_o shall_v it_o enter_v like_o oil_n into_o her_o bowel_n and_o like_o water_n into_o her_o bone_n howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o scare_v with_o the_o bugbear_n the_o jesuit_n go_v about_o to_o fright_v we_o withal_o maledictio_fw-la matris_fw-la eradicat_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la the_o curse_n of_o a_o mother_n do_v root_n out_o the_o foundation_n for_o first_o the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o he_o cit_v this_o text_n be_v not_o canonical_a next_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o text_n any_o way_n concern_v we_o who_o be_v bless_v and_o not_o curse_v by_o our_o mother_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v term_v our_o mother_n for_o we_o have_v christian_a religion_n in_o this_o island_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o rome_n at_o all_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a last_o the_o text_n the_o jesuit_n
upon_o s._n john_n that_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o churchissued_a he_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v something_o first_o he_o quarrel_v at_o the_o quotation_n say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v find_v in_o chemnitius_n your_o good_a friend_n s._n ambrose_n and_o bede_n cite_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o knight_n good_a friend_n chemnitius_n cite_v not_o ambrose_n and_o bede_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n good_a friend_n card._n baptismum_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o gen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 27._o amb._n l._n 10._o in_o luc._n &_o bed_n c._n 19_o joh._n intelligunt_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la qui_fw-la è_fw-la latere_fw-la effluxit_fw-la redemption_n be_v pretium_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aquam_fw-la baptismum_fw-la bellarmine_n cit_v they_o both_o his_o word_n be_v ambrose_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o s._n luke_n and_o bede_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 19_o of_o s._n john_n understand_v by_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o water_n baptism_n next_o the_o jesuit_n endeavour_v to_o untwist_v this_o triple_a cord_n by_o say_v that_o these_o three_o father_n speak_v of_o sacrament_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n but_o no_o way_n restrain_v the_o number_n to_o two_o whereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o though_o the_o word_n sacramenta_fw-la for_o the_o number_n may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v of_o seven_o as_o two_o sacrament_n yet_o where_o s._n austin_n allude_v to_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o conceit_n he_o restrain_v the_o number_n to_o two_o say_v there_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n water_n and_o blood_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o the_o jesuit_n where_o ever_o he_o read_v gemina_fw-la to_o signify_v seven_o or_o more_o than_o two_o be_v the_o dioscuri_n which_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o geminy_n seven_o or_o two_o only_a to_o wit_n castor_n and_o pole-axe_n as_o for_o s._n ambrose_n and_o bede_n though_o they_o say_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la that_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n as_o s._n austin_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n to_o wit_n water_n and_o blood_n whereby_o they_o understand_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v there_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n together_o with_o water_n and_o blood_n chrism_n or_o balsamum_n or_o have_v a_o rib_n be_v take_v from_o thence_o the_o jesuit_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o draw_v more_o sacrament_n out_o of_o it_o but_o now_o since_o the_o text_n say_v there_o issue_v only_o two_o thing_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o father_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o mean_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o by_o sacramenta_fw-la they_o mean_v those_o two_o only_a which_o they_o there_o name_v in_o express_a word_n baptism_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v christ_n blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o seven_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v as_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o jesuit_n eye_n for_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o bishop_n as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v six_o book_n profess_o of_o the_o sacrament_n omit_v the_o romish_a five_o and_o spend_v his_o whole_a discourse_n upon_o our_o two_o if_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n believe_v or_o administer_v seven_o sacrament_n he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v excuse_v of_o supine_n negligence_n for_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o element_n or_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v four_o or_o of_o the_o pleyade_n or_o the_o septentriones_fw-la or_o the_o planet_n which_o be_v seven_a shall_v handle_v but_o two_o of_o that_o number_n bellarmine_n therefore_o and_o after_o he_o flood_n pluck_v hard_o at_o this_o thorn_n but_o can_v get_v it_o out_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la only_o as_o the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o the_o book_n show_v for_o first_o s._n ambrose_n have_v no_o book_n of_o that_o title_n viz._n a_o instruction_n to_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v catechize_v or_o be_v beginner_n in_o christianity_n the_o title_n of_o that_o book_n be_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la of_o those_o who_o be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v into_o holy_a mystery_n second_o this_o be_v not_o the_o title_n of_o any_o of_o the_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la allege_v by_o the_o knight_n but_o of_o another_o tractate_n three_o admit_v that_o s._n ambrose_n as_o s._n austin_n and_o cyrill_n write_v to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o intend_v a_o catechism_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o name_v all_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o as_o all_o divine_n usual_o do_v in_o their_o catechism_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v always_o handle_v among_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o though_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v not_o present_o admit_v unto_o all_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v in_o due_a time_n to_o receive_v they_o four_o it_o be_v evident_o untrue_a which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n write_v not_o to_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o age_n but_o only_o to_o some_o beginner_n the_o very_a front_n of_o his_o book_n prove_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v frontless_a for_o s._n ambrose_n his_o first_o word_n be_v i_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n in_o christiano_n enim_fw-la viro_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la for_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v faith_n and_o as_o he_o write_v to_o all_o believer_n not_o beginner_n only_o so_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o of_o those_o only_o which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la receive_v as_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n quôd_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la christia_n norum_fw-la diviniora_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o priora_fw-la quà m_fw-la indaeorum_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o chrìstians_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o instance_v especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n last_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o answer_n apparent_o contradict_v himself_o first_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n intent_n in_o that_o work_n be_v only_o to_o instruct_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n 210._o p._n 210._o and_o within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o say_v putent_fw-la bud._n deasse_v veritas_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la invitis_fw-la erumpit_fw-la as_o fallens_fw-la inter_fw-la mendacia_fw-la ab_fw-la audientibus_fw-la demuns_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la cum_fw-la interim_n loquentes_fw-la adbuc_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la putent_fw-la that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o initiate_v which_o be_v three_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o the_o eucharist_n so_o true_a be_v budaeus_fw-la his_o observation_n that_o lie_v dash_v one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o truth_n break_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o liar_n ere_o he_o be_v aware_a who_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n or_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v at_o all_o to_o the_o puny_n or_o catechumeni_fw-la while_o they_o be_v such_o certain_o if_o the_o catecumeni_fw-la or_o young_a beginner_n to_o who_o he_o say_v s._n ambrose_n write_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v much_o more_o capable_a of_o penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o novice_n in_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o eight_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v weigh_v what_o be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n first_o what_o the_o jesuit_n allege_v for_o seven_o and_o than_o what_o the_o knight_n for_o two_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v divers_a catechisticall_a treatise_n in_o which_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o name_n and_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o no_o where_n define_v the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v seven_o
to_o which_o we_o owe_v absolute_a consent_n and_o belief_n cit_fw-la vid._n august_n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la without_o any_o question_n or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o saint_n austin_n defend_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v debate_v the_o point_n by_o scripture_n he_o mention_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v stephanus_n his_o proceed_n against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o that_o point_n but_o he_o not_o where_o ground_n his_o doctrine_n upon_o that_o custom_n though_o he_o do_v well_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v again_o in_o his_o book_n against_o maximinus_n and_o his_o 174_o epist_n to_o pascentius_n he_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o write_a word_n against_o those_o heretic_n his_o word_n ep._n 175_o asserantur_fw-la haec_fw-la siplacet_fw-la audire_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la è_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la asserantur_fw-la to_o the_o same_o pascentius_n be_v here_o thou_o may_v hear_v if_o thou_o will_v how_o these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v maintain_v by_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o sound_v those_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o or_o chief_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n what_o the_o jesuit_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la cap._n 23._o deputanda_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernendus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la superflua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la no_o whit_n advantage_v his_o cause_n for_o there_o saint_n austin_n say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a and_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o child_n or_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n the_o jesuit_n say_v he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o quote_v saint_n austin_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la as_o if_o in_o that_o book_n he_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o ground_v it_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o in_o that_o book_n he_o neither_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a solid_o out_o of_o scripture_n prove_v ecclesia_fw-la esaias_n propheta_fw-la dicit_fw-la abraham_n nos_fw-la nescivit_fw-la et_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la cognovit_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la tanti_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la quid_fw-la erga_fw-la populum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la procreatur_fw-la ageretur_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mortui_fw-la vivorum_fw-la rebus_fw-la atque_fw-la actibus_fw-la cog_v noscendis_fw-la adjuvandisque_fw-la miscentur_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ibi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quecunque_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la in_o istâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ep._n 118._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la hocum_fw-la sic_fw-la faciendum_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praescribat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la facere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la similiter_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la tota_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n upon_o earth_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o if_o so_o great_a patriarch_n know_v not_o what_o befall_v their_o posterity_n after_o their_o death_n how_o can_v it_o be_v defend_v that_o the_o dead_a intermeddle_v with_o the_o action_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n to_o help_v they_o onward_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v flat_a upon_o the_o negative_a the_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o the_o dead_a there_o remain_v where_o they_o know_v not_o what_o befall_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o shall_v we_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n here_o neither_o have_v this_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o 118_o epistle_n for_o the_o jesuit_n or_o against_o we_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o epistle_n not_o of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o he_o give_v a_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v any_o rite_n or_o custom_n to_o be_v keep_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n constant_o use_v such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n the_o jesuite_n next_o allegation_n out_o of_o this_o father_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 22._o fall_v short_a of_o his_o mark_n he_o say_v there_o that_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o say_v the_o same_o and_o add_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n resist_v or_o go_v against_o our_o saviour_n who_o promise_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o promise_n may_v yet_o stand_v good_a and_o firm_a though_o any_o particular_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n 6._o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o now_o because_o that_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n wherewith_o the_o knight_n conclude_v almost_o every_o section_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v be_v as_o a_o beam_n in_o all_o papist_n eye_n therefore_o they_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o take_v it_o out_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o which_o saint_n paul_n comment_v be_v not_o as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v they_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o contra_fw-la against_o but_o if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o praeter_fw-la beside_o adjecerent_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neque_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la si_fw-la contraria_fw-la solum_fw-la predicaverint_fw-la intulit_fw-la anathema_n esto_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la evangelizaverint_fw-la preter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la evangelisavimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la plusculum_fw-la quidpiam_fw-la adjecerent_fw-la as_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v accute_o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o chrysostome_n right_o understand_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o preach_n add_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o theophylact_v be_v altogether_o as_o plain_a as_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o if_o any_o preach_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a let_v they_o be_v accurse_v neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n in_o his_o tractate_n upon_o saint_n john_n upon_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o after_o he_o flood_n so_o much_o bear_v themselves_o any_o whit_n contradict_v the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n for_o his_o word_n in_o that_o place_n carry_v this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v more_o unto_o you_o than_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v that_o be_v perfect_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v go_v against_o himself_o who_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o supply_v
by_o condignity_n mean_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o jesuit_n interprete_v they_o we_o shall_v all_o soon_o shake_v hand_n for_o who_o ever_o deny_v that_o god_n reward_v our_o good_a work_n but_o here_o either_o witting_o or_o ignorant_o the_o jesuit_n conceal_v the_o condition_n require_v to_o every_o meritorious_a act_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la first_o that_o the_o work_n be_v proper_o we_o and_o not_o he_o of_o who_o we_o pretend_v to_o merit_v second_o that_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la indebitum_fw-la a_o work_n to_o which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v three_o that_o it_o be_v some_o way_n profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o expect_v our_o reward_n four_o that_o it_o have_v condignity_n to_o the_o reward_n expect_v or_o as_o vasquez_n speak_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n and_o have_v a_o equal_a value_n of_o worth_a to_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o upon_o all_o these_o condition_n we_o contest_v with_o papist_n and_o consequent_o deny_v any_o merit_n of_o condignity_n yet_o free_o acknowledge_v a_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n and_o this_o reward_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o but_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a bounty_n and_o due_a to_o we_o by_o his_o promise_n no_o way_n by_o our_o desert_n concern_v the_o father_n whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o spectacle_n chap._n 12._o a_o page_n 405._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 434._o it_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o that_o have_v but_o any_o the_o least_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o age_n what_o great_a advantage_n we_o catholic_n have_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n how_o high_o we_o esteem_v they_o what_o confidence_n we_o place_v in_o they_o and_o how_o we_o appeal_v to_o they_o for_o decision_n of_o our_o controversy_n and_o how_o small_a respect_n on_o the_o other_o side_n heretic_n show_v either_o to_o their_o person_n or_o writing_n as_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n but_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n or_o rather_o how_o contemtible_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o for_o proof_n whereof_o a_o man_n need_v not_o go_v no_o far_o than_o that_o little_a treatise_n of_o campian_n ten_o reason_n the_o five_o of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o thirteen_o instance_n by_o which_o the_o knight_n will_v prove_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n and_o senensis_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o sander_n and_o ribera_n and_o canus_n and_o salmeron_n either_o elude_n or_o reject_v the_o father_n the_o knight_n deal_v not_o square_o for_o though_o he_o quote_v the_o word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n true_o yet_o he_o conceal_v their_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v of_o their_o answer_n neither_o do_v those_o writer_n insist_v only_o upon_o those_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n object_v out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o add_v many_o other_o unto_o they_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n better_a satisfaction_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o each_o passage_n the_o hammer_n although_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o jesuit_n lie_v as_o open_a to_o the_o lash_n as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a yet_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n that_o be_v so_o taw_v and_o flay_v with_o rod_n that_o there_o be_v no_o skin_n leave_v on_o his_o body_n for_o a_o new_a stroke_n to_o fetch_v off_o partly_o because_o page_n 406_o he_o confess_v he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o knight_n but_o especial_o because_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v most_o full_o and_o accurate_o handle_v by_o dr._n humphrey_n and_z dr._n whitaker_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o campian_n his_o five_o reason_n and_o in_o a_o singular_a treatise_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o laurentius_n entitle_v reverentia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la erga_fw-la sanctos_fw-la patres_fw-la i_o will_v forbear_v to_o examine_v the_o several_a paragraph_n in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o whatsoever_o be_v material_a be_v refute_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a section_n only_o i_o will_v point_v at_o some_o notorious_a falsity_n and_o absurdity_n if_o not_o to_o rectify_v the_o jesuit_n judgement_n yet_o to_o disabuse_v the_o credulous_a reader_n first_o he_o deni_v not_o that_o the_o roman_a doctor_n above_o mention_v utter_v those_o disgraceful_a speech_n of_o saint_n austen_n origen_n theodoret_n cyprian_n tertullian_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o add_v that_o they_o give_v other_o answer_n to_o our_o objection_n out_o of_o those_o father_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o against_o the_o knight_n who_o deni_v not_o that_o popish_a writer_n have_v other_o shift_n and_o evasion_n to_o our_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v refute_v by_o chamierus_n junius_n and_o for_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o by_o i_o in_o the_o former_a section_n but_o he_o produce_v these_o passage_n only_o to_o show_v the_o romanist_n disrespect_n and_o sleightening_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o cross_v their_o trent_n faith_n second_o to_o touch_v upon_o some_o particular_n how_o ridiculous_o and_o absurd_o do_v the_o jesuit_n speak_v pag._n 417._o epiphanius_n say_v in_o plain_a manner_n that_o the_o image_n which_o he_o see_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n at_o anablatha_n and_o tear_v down_o the_o vale_n in_o which_o it_o be_v draw_v be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o saint_n but_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n he_o know_v not_o who_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n or_o any_o saint_n he_o will_v have_v know_v who_o it_o be_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o saint_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n why_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v not_o saint_n man_n what_o shall_v epiphanius_n have_v say_v else_o who_o see_v there_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o feature_n and_o liniament_n of_o a_o man_n but_o know_v not_o what_o man_n that_o be_v he_o say_v he_o see_v a_o veil_n have_v on_o it_o the_o image_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o he_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v if_o he_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v it_o may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o saint_n upon_o what_o ground_n then_o do_v the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o any_o saint_n 423._o p._n 423._o three_o he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v say_v mass_n every_o day_n whereas_o neither_o in_o that_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o neither_o in_o any_o place_n in_o all_o his_o work_n can_v it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o ever_o say_v mass_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o communicant_n the_o romish_a mass_n be_v of_o a_o far_o late_a date_n than_o the_o age_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n 425._o p._n 425._o four_o he_o most_o shameful_o and_o false_o traduce_v the_o protestant_n who_o he_o term_n the_o haeretike_n of_o this_o age_n that_o they_o speak_v general_o very_o mean_o and_o contemptible_o of_o the_o most_o sacred_a virgin_n i_o marvel_v his_o heart_n do_v not_o smite_v he_o when_o his_o hand_n write_v these_o word_n so_o direct_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o king_n james_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o all_o prince_n set_v forth_o in_o latin_a french_a and_o english_a and_o our_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n speak_v most_o honourable_o and_o reverent_o of_o that_o most_o sacred_a and_o bless_a virgin_n religious_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o annunciation_n and_o purification_n and_o rehearse_v at_o every_o evensong_n her_o magnificat_fw-la 427._o p._n 427._o five_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n jerome_n allow_v the_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n whereas_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o the_o preface_n to_o judith_n he_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v read_v or_o that_o he_o have_v read_v somewhere_o that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o himself_o he_o say_v in_o that_o very_a preface_n that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v not_o account_v by_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a judith_n &_o toby_n 430._o p._n 430._o &_o machabeorum_fw-la libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la choose_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la six_o he_o affirm_v that_o
of_o baruch_n and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n which_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n receive_v for_o canonical_a second_o gelasius_n with_o his_o roman_a council_n free_o give_v their_o censure_n of_o all_o theological_a book_n then_o extant_a but_o they_o clip_v not_o the_o tongue_n of_o any_o author_n nor_o burn_v their_o book_n if_o the_o romish_a inquisitor_n have_v do_v no_o more_o if_o they_o have_v let_v the_o record_n and_o evidence_n remain_v and_o only_o censure_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v blame_v they_o for_o use_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o judgement_n we_o will_v only_o free_o have_v censure_v their_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d lip_n epist_n critica_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la effugêre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n judgement_n a_o error_n in_o criticism_n be_v pardonable_a but_o the_o make_n away_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n timere_fw-la advers._fw-la gentes_fw-la l._n 3._o intercipere_fw-la scripta_fw-la &_o publicatam_fw-la velle_fw-la submergere_fw-la lectionem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deos_fw-la defendere_fw-la sed_fw-la veritatis_fw-la testificationem_fw-la timere_fw-la and_o deface_v authentical_a record_n be_v a_o damnable_a practice_n and_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n both_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o a_o desperate_a cause_n as_o arnobius_n lay_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o three_o gelasius_n his_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n can_v be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n it_o seem_v at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v good_a neighbour_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o blazon_v his_o own_o arm_n and_o guild_v his_o own_o diocese_n not_o think_v of_o the_o old_a proverb_n laus_fw-la propria_fw-la sordet_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la howbeit_o we_o grant_v in_o gelasius_n his_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o many_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n for_o than_o she_o be_v young_a in_o comparison_n now_o she_o be_v old_a and_o decrepit_a and_o all_o full_a of_o wrinkle_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o crooked_a old_a age_n bow_v down_o to_o wit_n to_o rood-lofts_a image_n and_o picture_n but_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o have_v she_o any_o power_n to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o any_o book_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o within_o she_o own_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o four_o this_o plaster_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o narrow_a for_o the_o sore_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o which_o the_o jesuit_n appli_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o admonition_n to_o the_o child_n of_o their_o own_o church_n which_o we_o here_o complain_v of_o but_o their_o cut_n out_o of_o the_o tongue_n of_o learned_a author_n when_o they_o witness_v the_o truth_n not_o the_o censure_a their_o own_o writer_n but_o the_o mangle_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o utter_o abolish_n other_o under_o colour_n of_o take_v away_o ratsbane_n out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o take_v away_o sugar_n from_o their_o child_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n yet_o be_v there_o ratsbane_n in_o some_o of_o the_o writer_n with_o who_o the_o inquisitour_n have_v to_o deal_v they_o shall_v have_v only_o give_v notice_n thereof_o or_o prescribe_v some_o antidote_n against_o it_o consider_v that_o physician_n and_o apothecary_n and_o householder_n also_o make_v good_a use_n of_o ratsbane_n sometime_o to_o the_o five_o the_o jesuit_n do_v well_o not_o to_o undertake_v justify_v of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o he_o well_o know_v he_o be_v not_o able_a only_o here_o and_o there_o he_o nible_v at_o some_o author_n or_o other_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o bertram_z in_o this_o place_n who_o the_o knight_n long_o ago_o rescue_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o press_n to_o fly_v abroad_o whereby_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o disgrace_n but_o many_o thanks_n from_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n for_o the_o translation_n thereof_o which_o the_o jesuit_n impute_v to_o the_o knight_n as_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o knight_n translate_v not_o bertram_n but_o publish_v the_o translation_n of_o another_o by_o reprinting_a it_o and_o grace_v it_o with_o a_o learned_a and_o elegant_a preface_n of_o his_o own_o which_o i_o marvel_v not_o that_o the_o jesuit_n kick_v at_o because_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n be_v sore_o gall_a with_o it_o when_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v prove_v any_o falsification_n in_o the_o translate_a copy_n or_o any_o error_n insert_v into_o it_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o further_a answer_n till_o then_o let_v the_o brand_n remain_v upon_o the_o roman_a index_n for_o damn_v the_o original_n and_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n for_o defame_v the_o true_a translate_a copy_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n a_o writer_n as_o bertram_n be_v to_o the_o sixth_o in_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o detect_v the_o inquisitour_n foul_a deal_n with_o it_o by_o turn_v angel_n into_o angle_n to_o gain_v a_o start_a hole_n for_o their_o idolatry_n the_o jesuit_n by_o recrimination_n object_v to_o the_o knight_n error_n in_o chronology_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o primate_n of_o armath_n and_o other_o learned_a antiquary_n have_v set_v this_o council_n about_o the_o year_n mention_v by_o the_o knight_n your_o binius_fw-la ingenious_o confess_v quo_fw-la anno_fw-la celebratum_fw-la fuit_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v he_o say_v it_o be_v celebrate_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o this_o council_n be_v elder_a by_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n than_o the_o knight_n account_v it_o it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o our_o advantage_n and_o against_o he_o since_o counsel_n the_o more_o ancient_a they_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o authority_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o translation_n which_o the_o knight_n follow_v agree_v verbatim_o with_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n two_o of_o the_o romish_a translator_n set_v in_o column_n one_o against_o the_o other_o by_o binius_fw-la render_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o thus_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la christianos_n relictâ_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o angelos_n nominare_fw-la the_o other_o thus_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la relinquere_fw-la atque_fw-la angelos_n nominare_fw-la that_o be_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o go_v their_o way_n and_o name_n angel_n that_o be_v mention_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n or_o take_v their_o name_n in_o our_o lip_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o idoll-worshipper_n 16.4_o psal_n 16.4_o their_o drink-offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v their_o name_n in_o my_o lip_n and_o thus_o theodoret_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n vers_fw-la 18._o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n because_o say_v he_o they_o command_v man_n to_o worship_n angel_n saint_n paul_n enjoin_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o shall_v send_v up_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n also_o follow_v this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o desire_v to_o heal_v that_o old_a disease_n make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o jesuit_n have_v both_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o report_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n hold_v at_o laodicea_n thunder_v against_o their_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n theodoret_n his_o report_n of_o it_o to_o the_o seven_o those_o man_n who_o the_o jesuit_n name_v be_v not_o father_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o brethren_n only_o of_o our_o profession_n neither_o be_v their_o motive_n for_o the_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n carnal_a love_n as_o the_o jesuit_n like_o impure_a nero_n judge_v other_o by_o himself_o conceive_v but_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n 18.4_o apoc._n 18.4_o lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n it_o be_v true_a those_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v marry_v as_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n philip_n and_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o
we_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n but_o scripture_n as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o saint_n austin_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o perspicuous_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o haesitation_n believe_v it_o but_o to_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n as_o we_o see_v cause_n and_o in_o his_o 97._o epistle_n to_o st._n jerome_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o i_o most_o firm_o believe_v that_o no_o author_n of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o write_v and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la i_o profess_v myself_o free_a in_o all_o such_o writing_n of_o man_n because_o i_o owe_v absolute_a consent_n without_o any_o demur_n or_o stagger_v only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o and_o ep_v 48._o but_o what_o need_v i_o press_v st._n austin_n when_o the_o evident_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o this_o truth_n titus_n 1.2_o rom._n 3.4_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n again_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v evident_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n the_o antecedent_n i_o thus_o prove_v 2_o tim._n 3.15.16_o whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v not_o except_o that_o this_o be_v my_o collection_n only_o sit_v l._n 3._o advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi c._n 1._o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispo_fw-la sitionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la choose_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la preconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la volun_fw-la tatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futuram_fw-la aug._n l._n 3._o cont_n lit._n petil._n c._n 6._o sive_fw-la de_fw-la chrlsto_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicom_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la quid_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la seturus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v i_o will_v produce_v to_o he_o impregnable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n we_o have_v not_o know_v by_o other_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o salvation_n then_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v saint_n austin_n whether_o concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v his_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o even_o as_o he_o go_v forward_o add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o yea_o but_o the_o jesuit_n object_v against_o we_o and_o these_o holy_a father_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v not_o i_o answer_v first_o our_o question_n here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o of_o theological_a conclusion_n now_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v principle_n in_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v prove_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o same_o science_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a our_o tenet_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v presuppose_v as_o principle_n every_o conclusion_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o they_o second_o that_o such_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apochrypha_n be_v not_o canonical_a be_v prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o by_o whitaker_n disputatione_n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la primâ_fw-la by_o reynolds_n most_o copious_o in_o his_o censura_fw-la librorum_fw-la apochryphorum_fw-la three_o i_o retort_n the_o jesuit_n argument_n against_o himself_o when_o they_o teach_v tradition_n be_v part_n of_o god_n word_n how_o prove_v they_o it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n they_o can_v prove_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v god_n word_n if_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o tradition_n than_o they_o beg_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o the_o second_o the_o romanist_n ground_n some_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v that_o letter_n which_o kill_v as_o for_o example_n they_o ground_n their_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o st._n john_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n if_o you_o take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v say_v origen_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n john_n 6.63_o he_o that_o pierce_v the_o bark_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sap_n run_v not_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o run_v to_o it_o so_o do_v we_o when_o we_o leave_v the_o bark_n of_o the_o letter_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n to_o press_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o jewish_a but_o haereticall_a for_o example_n the_o anthropomorphites_n ground_n their_o heresy_n upon_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o to_o use_v the_o jesuit_n own_o word_n all_o orthodox_n divine_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a interpretation_n to_o the_o three_o first_o saint_n peter_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o which_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o in_o which_o point_n and_o head_n of_o doctrine_n many_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v second_o though_o some_o point_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o themselves_o or_o be_v obscure_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v therein_o for_o as_o before_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n all_o such_o point_n be_v find_v as_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v manifest_a three_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_o set_v down_o in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o perspicuous_o deliver_v last_o saint_n peter_n say_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a who_o wrest_v all_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n among_o which_o number_n the_o jesuit_n must_v reckon_v himself_o and_o his_o associate_n before_o they_o can_v fit_v this_o text_n to_o their_o purpose_n to_o the_o four_o first_o this_o passage_n out_o of_o saint_n john_n have_v be_v discuss_v
publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o be_v never_o ancient_o receive_v pag_n 25._o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v pag._n 30._o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 33._o many_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v new_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o papist_n themselves_o pag._n 38._o protestant_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n papist_n have_v not_o pag._n 45_o the_o roman_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o corrupt_a pag._n 51._o three_o sort_n of_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a father_n 1._o by_o foist_a bastard_n treatise_n &_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o father_n 2._o by_o falsify_v their_o undoubted_a treatise_n by_o addition_n detraction_n or_o mutation_n 3._o by_o allege_v passage_n and_o place_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o their_o work_n and_o of_o all_o these_o three_o kind_n romanist_n be_v prove_v guilty_a pag_n 64._o corruption_n and_o falsification_n of_o ancient_a writer_n by_o papist_n in_o the_o first_o age._n pag._n 65._o in_o the_o 2._o age._n pag._n 67._o in_o the_o 3._o pag._n 68_o in_o the_o 4._o pag._n 73._o in_o the_o 5._o pag._n 77._o in_o the_o 6._o pag._n 89._o in_o the_o 7._o pag._n 90._o in_o the_o 8._o pag._n 92._o in_o the_o 9_o pag._n 105._o in_o the_o 10._o pag._n 109._o in_o the_o 11._o pag._n 110._o in_o the_o 12._o pag._n 111._o in_o the_o 13._o pag._n 112._o in_o the_o 14._o pag._n 114._o in_o the_o 15._o pag._n 115._o in_o the_o 16._o pag._n 122._o of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n maintain_v by_o papist_n pag._n 143._o chap._n ii_o papist_n their_o bitterness_n against_o reform_a church_n be_v causeless_a pag._n 148._o the_o definition_n of_o heretic_n agree_v to_o papist_n but_o no_o way_n to_o protestant_n pag._n 151._o rome_n confess_v to_o be_v babylon_n by_o learned_a romanist_n pag._n 157._o chap._n iii_o cassander_n and_o caesenus_n be_v justify_v pag_n 164._o corruption_n in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o party_n pag._n 165._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n intend_v a_o reformation_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n pag._n 173._o chap._n iu._n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o indivisible_a but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v renounce_v it_o in_o part_n though_o not_o in_o all_o as_o many_o learned_a romanist_n have_v renounce_v the_o trent_n faith_n in_o part_n pag._n 178._o priest_n marriage_n be_v lawful_a pag._n 181._o chap._n v._o romanist_n prefer_v their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o ancient_a father_n pag._n 188._o chap._n vi_o many_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v pag._n 191._o the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n pag_n 196._o chap._n vii_o the_o petty_a degree_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n namely_o the_o osseni_n helcheseite_n the_o capernaite_n the_o manichee_n the_o aâ—gelici_n the_o collyridians_n the_o tacian_o and_o the_o cathorist_n pag._n 219._o chap._n viii_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o general_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n pag._n 253._o there_o be_v but_o 22_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n pag_n 276._o errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o part._n page_n 42._o line_n 8._o read_v his_o lin_v 17._o r._n authority_n in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 2_o r._n ad_fw-la dard._n p._n 57_o lin_v 11._o r._n their_o foresee_v p._n 66._o l._n 4._o r._n the_o deep_a p._n 75._o l._n 20._o r._n angle_n p_o 92_o in_o mar_v l._n 8._o r._n alius_fw-la in_o text_n l._n 29._o r._n reject_v p._n 93._o l._n 16._o r._n serve_v p._n 109._o l._n 23._o r._n make_v he_o speak_v p._n 131._o in_o mar_v l._n 12._o r._n veniali_fw-la p._n 138._o l._n 25._o r._n very_o corrupt_o p._n 139._o l._n 25._o in_o mark_fw-mi 1._o repurgata_fw-la p._n 153._o l._n 22._o r._n homoousian_n p._n 164_o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 25._o r._n vicesimi_fw-la terrii_fw-la p._n 173._o l._n 23._o r._n operierunt_fw-la p._n 189._o in_o mar_v l._n 17_o sequuntur_fw-la p._n 218._o l._n 2._o r._n vitalian_n p._n 219._o l._n 18._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n regnum_fw-la p_o 224._o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 10._o r._n minus_fw-la p._n 248._o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 12._o r._n curvat_fw-la &_o l._n 14._o r._n pronus_fw-la &_o l._n 18._o r._n iudico_fw-la p._n 251._o l._n 6._o r._n argument_n p._n 255._o l._n 3._o r._n ingenuous_o p_o 257._o l._n 12._o r._n true_a body_n &_o l._n 21._o r._n be_v &_o l._n 22._o deal_n and._n p._n 270._o l._n 4._o r._n look_v p._n 271._o l._n 29._o r._n of_o the._n p._n 273._o l._n 3._o deal_n to_o the_o p._n 279._o l._n 22._o r._n when_o to_o j._n r._n author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n i_o receive_v a_o treatise_n from_o you_o mr._n j._n r._n not_o long_o since_o publish_v against_o i_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o you_o say_v the_o book_n be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n of_o error_n and_o the_o author_n a_o blind_a guide_n to_o what_o end_n your_o spectacle_n be_v make_v for_o a_o blind_a man_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o i_o be_v blind_a a_o pair_n of_o your_o spectacle_n can_v not_o make_v i_o see_v howsoever_o if_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v look_v but_o upon_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o your_o own_o book_n he_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o your_o glass_n be_v deceitful_a and_o do_v just_o occasion_v a_o writ_n of_o error_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o yourself_o for_o make_v that_o to_o seem_v in_o s._n austin_n your_o first_o author_n which_o be_v not_o your_o word_n be_v these_o 487._o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la praetergreditur_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la accedit_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la sed_fw-la recedit_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la aug._n in_o joh._n tract_n 98._o tom._n 9_o p._n 487._o he_o that_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o come_v in_o the_o way_n but_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o you_o have_v add_v these_o word_n of_o your_o own_o viz._n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o same_o character_n with_o s._n austin_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o scripture_n you_o pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o that_o ancient_a father_n assure_v we_o 1._o civitas_n dei_fw-la credit_n scripture_n undè_fw-la fides_fw-la ipsa_fw-la concepta_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la iustùs_fw-la vivit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 19_o c._n 18._o tom._n 5._o sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nostrae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la regulam_fw-la figit_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la tom._n 4._o c._n 1._o that_o from_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o faith_n be_v form_v and_o breed_v by_o which_o the_o just_a do_v live_v nay_o more_o he_o express_o profess_v with_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v fix_v or_o settle_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o in_o your_o first_o citation_n you_o falsify_v s._n austin_n and_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n also_o and_o by_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v the_o blind_a guide_n you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o page_n and_o the_o first_o place_n i_o proceed_v to_o your_o dedicatory_a epistle_n first_o you_o begin_v to_o descant_v upon_o my_o name_n in_o paralel_v the_o word_n lyend_n and_o lie_n howsoever_o say_v you_o the_o title_n of_o sir_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o you_o these_o be_v the_o first_o flower_n of_o your_o eloquence_n and_o they_o savour_v sweet_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v repay_v you_o in_o your_o own_o language_n and_o show_v you_o what_o man_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o letter_n r_z which_o stand_v for_o your_o name_n if_o i_o shall_v shoot_v back_o i_o say_v your_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n into_o your_o own_o bosom_n will_v it_o not_o show_v rather_o want_v of_o matter_n than_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n if_o you_o delight_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a it_o shall_v be_v my_o comfort_n to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o my_o saviour_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o bitter_a reproach_n of_o my_o learning_n and_o breed_n i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n you_o have_v not_o state_v the_o question_n say_v you_o full_o and_o true_o for_o you_o be_v
true_a though_o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v be_v not_o understand_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n only_o nay_o more_o your_o jesuit_n suare_fw-la 46._o suarez_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 46._o confess_v that_o this_o cardinal_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o article_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_o prove_v transubstantiation_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o that_o part_n of_o his_o commentary_n be_v sponge_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a edition_n thus_o one_o while_o you_o correct_v your_o author_n another_o while_o you_o purge_v they_o for_o deliver_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o behalf_n look_v upon_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n although_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o lutheran_n give_v 19_o bell._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o those_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n may_v imply_v either_o such_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o catholic_n hold_v or_o such_o a_o figurative_a change_n as_o the_o calvinist_n hold_v and_o although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v compel_v a_o refractorie_a man_n to_o believe_v they_o yet_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o reason_n and_o allegation_n of_o other_o schoolman_n 23._o bell._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o at_o last_o conclude_v it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o enforce_v it_o see_v man_n sharp_a and_o learned_a such_o as_o scotus_n be_v have_v think_v the_o contrary_a how_o therefore_o your_o church_n shall_v ground_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n or_o on_o such_o word_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o best_a learned_a divine_n may_v receive_v a_o double_a construction_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o far_a in_o proof_n of_o pope_n pius_n creed_n i_o can_v urge_v sr._n humphrey_n say_v you_o with_o the_o 39_o article_n appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v uniform_o teach_v by_o all_o minister_n which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v unto_o which_o article_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o new_a coin_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n yet_o sr._n humphrey_n be_v his_o mother_n champion_n will_v not_o i_o suppose_v yield_v she_o or_o her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a thus_o you_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v 39_o article_n appoint_v by_o our_o church_n to_o be_v uniform_o teach_v by_o all_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o receive_v with_o unity_n and_o consent_n which_o your_o man_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o withal_o let_v i_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n for_o your_o observation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n remarkable_a whereas_o all_o your_o trent_n article_n have_v be_v question_v and_o confute_v by_o chemnitius_n chamierus_n gentilletus_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o papist_n can_v go_v far_o than_o to_o tell_v we_o as_o you_o do_v i_o can_v urge_v you_o with_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n i_o say_v never_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o romanist_n attempt_n much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v our_o article_n which_o stand_v like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n immovable_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o further_o your_o comparison_n betwixt_o our_o article_n and_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v for_o all_o your_o article_n be_v fundamental_a point_n to_o your_o trent_n believer_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o they_o make_v they_o heretic_n and_o damn_a person_n as_o your_o pope_n bull_n express_o declare_v quarti_fw-la bulla_n pii_fw-la quarti_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o of_o our_o article_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o salvation_n other_o concern_v the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a heresy_n wherein_o we_o teach_v the_o negative_a and_o those_o be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o believe_v not_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o article_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o new_o coin_a by_o our_o man_n if_o you_o will_v put_v on_o your_o spectacle_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o most_o of_o our_o prime_a article_n be_v teach_v and_o receive_v by_o your_o own_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o coin_a and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n brief_o touch_v our_o 39_o article_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a both_o we_o and_o you_o and_o all_o those_o be_v uniform_o receive_v by_o both_o church_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v we_o only_a which_o we_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v and_o those_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n and_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v you_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o affirm_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o term_v our_o religion_n negative_a and_o those_o remain_v for_o you_o to_o make_v good_a join_v therefore_o those_o negative_a article_n which_o be_v whole_o you_o to_o those_o positive_a article_n which_o you_o hold_v with_o we_o and_o you_o shall_v easy_o discern_v if_o the_o denomination_n follow_v the_o great_a part_n those_o article_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v term_v article_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v confident_o avow_v that_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n there_o be_v above_o 35._o you_o that_o be_v either_o such_o which_o you_o hold_v with_o we_o which_o be_v at_o least_o twenty_o or_o such_o wherein_o the_o affirmative_a be_v you_o and_o not_o we_o which_o be_v at_o least_o fifteen_o take_v therefore_o your_o own_o liberty_n either_o confute_v we_o or_o make_v good_a your_o own_o &_o herbam_fw-la porrigemus_fw-la and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o buckler_n you_o proceed_v and_o upon_o a_o false_a supposal_n that_o our_o church_n have_v create_v new_a article_n you_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o own_o church_n these_o word_n we_o teach_v that_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n can_v make_v none_o as_o she_o can_v write_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n thus_o you_o when_o diogenes_n see_v a_o suppose_a bastard_n cast_v stone_n in_o a_o press_n of_o much_o people_n he_o give_v the_o boy_n this_o caveat_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o hit_v thy_o father_n this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v your_o case_n for_o by_o this_o tenet_n you_o will_v wound_v the_o church_n your_o mother_n and_o among_o other_o you_o will_v sure_o hit_v your_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n it_o appear_v first_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o your_o church_n have_v create_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o want_v of_o solid_a proof_n you_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o turn_n protestant_n in_o this_o point_n and_o say_v the_o church_n can_v create_v none_o but_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o dare_v pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o teach_v whereas_o in_o truth_n your_o church_n teach_v it_o not_o this_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o cunning_a device_n of_o you_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a with_o your_o false_a glass_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o general_a tenet_n of_o your_o church_n and_o than_o you_o think_v they_o will_v conclude_v according_a to_o your_o assertion_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v create_v none_o when_o as_o your_o say_n make_v more_o strong_o against_o you_o if_o either_o your_o article_n prove_v new_a or_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n profess_v the_o contrary_n mr._n heigham_n who_o first_o answer_v my_o book_n 200._o mr._n heigham_n in_o his_o answer_n call_v via_fw-la verè_fw-la tuta_fw-la pag._n 199._o &_o 200._o be_v a_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o he_o cry_v aluod_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n and_o promulgate_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o your_o three_o replyer_n tom_n telltruth_n in_o his_o whetstone_n of_o reproof_n think_v it_o the_o wise_a way_n to_o decline_v the_o question_n for_o he_o know_v well_o when_o you_o be_v both_o at_o odds_o and_o teach_v flat_o contrary_a doctrine_n each_o to_o other_o the_o whetstone_n of_o necessity_n will_v belong_v to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n writer_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v such_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o your_o comfort_n friar_n walden_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o you_o do_v 203._o walden_v
this_o be_v inviolable_o to_o be_v observe_v you_o see_v then_o that_o howsoever_o your_o pius_n pope_n give_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o pope_n clement_n his_o successor_n declare_v that_o licence_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o conclude_v your_o assertion_n for_o a_o untruth_n it_o be_v by_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v keep_v without_o any_o dispensation_n or_o violation_n servandum_fw-la inviolatè_fw-la servandum_fw-la thus_o touch_v the_o sacred_a bible_n you_o have_v several_a translation_n upon_o several_a pain_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o both_o different_a each_o from_o other_o in_o many_o hundred_o place_n you_o have_v rank_v the_o sacred_a bible_n among_o the_o book_n prohibit_v and_o last_o you_o seem_o grant_v a_o licence_n for_o the_o ignorant_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o another_o decree_n you_o abridge_v that_o licence_n so_o grant_v i_o proceed_v from_o the_o forbid_v of_o scripture_n to_o your_o purge_n and_o falsify_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o for_o father_n say_v you_o it_o be_v most_o gross_o false_a which_o the_o knight_n after_o the_o ordinary_a ministerial_a tune_n stand_v cant_v that_o we_o blot_v out_o and_o raze_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o these_o man_n will_v have_v what_o be_v it_o they_o can_v carp_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v sting_v in_o that_o hereby_o they_o be_v keep_v either_o from_o publish_v their_o own_o wicked_a work_n or_o corrupt_v the_o father_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o wipe_v away_o this_o blemish_n from_o themselves_o will_v lay_v it_o upon_o we_o thus_o you_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o rogue_n and_o sturdy_a beggar_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o term_n of_o cant_v a_o word_n proper_a for_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v gross_o false_a that_o you_o blot_n and_o raze_v the_o father_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o seek_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blemish_n from_o ourselves_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o you_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n first_o look_v i_o pray_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o the_o corrupt_a father_n be_v print_v &_o see_v by_o who_o they_o be_v license_v then_o hear_v your_o own_o man_n witness_v their_o own_o confession_n of_o purge_v they_o and_o last_o peruse_v the_o place_n which_o i_o shall_v produce_v raze_v and_o corrupt_v and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v not_o close_o work_v in_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v gross_o falsify_v and_o notorious_o corrupt_v by_o your_o own_o man_n even_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o first_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a father_n may_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o by_o foist_v into_o the_o edition_n bastard_n treatise_n and_o intitle_v they_o to_o the_o father_n or_o by_o falsify_v their_o undoubted_a treatise_n by_o addition_n detraction_n or_o mutation_n or_o last_o by_o allege_v passage_n and_o place_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o their_o work_n and_o of_o all_o these_o three_o kind_n your_o man_n be_v guilty_a 5._o expurgari_fw-la &_o emaculari_fw-la curâsti_fw-la omnium_fw-la catholicorun_n scriptorum_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la sixt._n senens_fw-la in_o ep._n pio_n 5._o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o instance_n in_o their_o several_a age_n for_o the_o first_o 800._o year_n first_o concern_v the_o purge_n of_o father_n your_o sixtus_n senensis_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o among_o his_o many_o and_o famous_a deed_n recount_v this_o for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o he_o cause_v the_o writing_n of_o all_o catholic_a author_n but_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o greâ—zerus_n your_o jesuit_n proclaim_v it_o by_o way_n of_o justification_n 10_o gretz_n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o suppress_v or_o inhibit_v whole_a book_n as_o namely_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a likewise_o to_o suppress_v a_o great_a or_o lesser_a part_n of_o one_o by_o cut_v out_o raze_v blot_v out_o or_o by_o omit_v the_o same_o simple_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o possevine_v your_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o 12._o adistos_fw-la enim_fw-la quoque_fw-la purgatio_fw-la pertinet_fw-la possev_n l._n 1._o bib._n lioth_v select_v c._n 12._o that_o manuscript_n book_n be_v also_o to_o be_v purge_v as_o well_o as_o print_v which_o show_v your_o good_a intention_n to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o purge_v and_o corrupt_v the_o father_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o several_a age_n but_o you_o forge_v bastard_n epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o you_o thrust_v counterfeit_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a doctor_n peter_n warbeck_n be_v take_v for_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o obscure_a author_n as_o namely_o dorotheus_n hormisda_n hermes_n hippolytus_n martialis_n and_o other_o counterfeit_n for_o famous_a writer_n and_o all_o to_o supply_v your_o defect_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o orthodox_n father_n severinus_fw-la binius_fw-la have_v publish_v certain_a decretal_a epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n sixtus_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o one_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o as_o their_o epistle_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n by_o peresius_n by_o coccius_n by_o baronius_n by_o your_o rhemist_n for_o several_a proof_n of_o your_o trent_n doctrine_n gratian_n say_v decretales_fw-la grat._n dist_n 20._o decretales_fw-la they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o counsel_n nay_o more_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n canonicis_fw-la distinct_a 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la that_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v reckon_v by_o he_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o several_a confession_n of_o your_o learned_a writer_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v all_o counterfeit_n and_o without_o doubt_n their_o leaden-stile_n their_o deep_a silence_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v they_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o after_o st._n hieroms_n translation_n be_v long_o before_o his_o time_n do_v easy_o convince_v they_o of_o falsehood_n antoninus_n contius_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o bruges_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o bring_v many_o reason_n in_o his_o preface_n 1570._o an._n 1570._o and_o note_n upon_o your_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v and_o show_v manifest_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n 314._o silvester_n an._n 314._o who_o be_v before_o silvester_n be_v all_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a the_o preface_n with_o the_o reason_n allege_v against_o it_o be_v now_o raze_v and_o purge_v and_o plantin_n the_o printer_n give_v this_o answer_n for_o it_o 451._o raynold_n &_o hart._n cap._n 8._o divis_n 3._o p._n 451._o the_o censor_n who_o be_v to_o oversee_v the_o print_a book_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o what_o become_v of_o it_o he_o remember_v not_o nor_o know_v how_o to_o procure_v it_o thus_o your_o man_n be_v not_o only_o ashamed_a to_o publish_v their_o bastard_n epistle_n and_o equal_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n but_o you_o censure_v also_o and_o purge_v your_o own_o man_n for_o condemn_v such_o lie_a invention_n whether_o to_o forge_v a_o false_a deed_n or_o to_o raze_v a_o true_a one_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a for_o your_o own_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o both_o and_o last_o when_o neither_o purge_n nor_o falsify_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n which_o you_o have_v practise_v in_o book_n set_v out_o the_o first_o 800._o year_n you_o bring_v a_o prohibition_n against_o all_o author_n priest_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o own_o church_n which_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o enjoin_v they_o silence_n by_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la by_o cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n and_o refine_n they_o with_o a_o new_a impression_n and_o this_o have_v be_v your_o ordinary_a practice_n for_o the_o last_o 800._o year_n i_o will_v give_v you_o instance_n in_o both_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o age._n in_o the_o second_o age_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n witness_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n he_o show_v that_o our_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v practise_v in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v one_o bread_n say_v he_o break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n distribute_v to_o all_o philadelph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat_fw-la ep._n
ad_fw-la philadelph_n in_o your_o edition_n print_v at_o colein_n you_o have_v quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n by_o a_o corrupt_a translation_n say_v one_o cup_n be_v distribute_v for_o all_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n 26._o unus_n calix_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la omninibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la distributus_fw-la est_fw-la bibl._n pp._n tom._n 1._o colon_n agripp_n an._n 1618._o p._n 85._o bell._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o una_fw-la eucharistia_n utendum_fw-la and_o that_o your_o corruption_n may_v not_o want_v a_o advocate_n your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v not_o much_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o the_o latin_a read_v it_o otherwise_o by_o which_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o original_a to_o a_o translation_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o again_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n suprà _fw-la ignat._n ibid._n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la oh_o you_o virgin_n in_o your_o prayer_n set_v christ_n only_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o his_o father_n be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n hereby_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o director_n prayer_n to_o the_o trinity_n only_o and_o not_o to_o saint_n &_o angel_n your_o man_n in_o their_o late_a edition_n print_v at_o lion_n by_o their_o corrupt_a translation_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n precibus_fw-la 1572._o ignat._v lugdun_n impres_n an._n 1572._o and_o thrustin_a animabus_fw-la soul_n for_o prayer_n by_o which_o change_n of_o word_n the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n be_v clean_o pervert_v it_o follow_v further_a in_o the_o same_o page_n in_o speak_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n who_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o marry_a life_n severinus_fw-la binius_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o word_n viz._n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o marry_a life_n ought_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o 300._o the_o three_o age_n an._n 200._o to_o 300._o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o grecian_n in_o honour_n of_o marriage_n corrupt_v the_o text_n a_o fair_a warning_n for_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o after_o edition_n that_o passage_n may_v also_o be_v clean_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o three_o age_n tertullian_n paraphrase_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 47._o christ_n caro_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la ad_fw-la vivificandum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la tert._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la c._n 37._o caro_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la vivificandum_fw-la tertul._n parisiis_fw-la apud_fw-la michaelem_fw-la julianum_fw-la an._n 1580._o p._n mihi_fw-la 47._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o namely_o to_o quicken_v your_o tertullian_n print_v at_o paris_n have_v quite_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v flat_o contrary_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n profu_v nothing_o but_o to_o quicken_v st._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v for_o the_o circumgestation_n of_o your_o sacrament_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o patience_n he_o tell_v we_o 316_o we_o nec_fw-la post_fw-la gustatam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la manus_fw-la gladio_fw-la &_o cruore_fw-la maculentur_fw-la sic_fw-la cypr._n parisiis_fw-la apud_fw-la petrun_v drovart_n in_o vico_fw-la jacobaeo_n an._n 1541._o fol._n 89._o nec_fw-la post_fw-la gestatam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n cypr._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la impress_n partsiis_fw-la apud_fw-la claudium_fw-la chapelet_n via_fw-la jacobaet_fw-la an._n 1616._o p._n mihi_fw-la 316_o post_fw-la gustatam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o hand_n be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o blood_n in_o your_o cyprian_a print_v at_o paris_n and_o colein_n your_o man_n have_v witting_o alter_v the_o word_n say_v post_fw-la gestatam_fw-la eucha_fw-mi ristiam_fw-la and_o so_o by_o transmutation_n of_o one_o letter_n do_v cite_v this_o place_n for_o the_o circumgestation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o ceremony_n of_o carry_v about_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o know_v in_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o cyprian_n time_n but_o pamelius_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bruges_n and_o licentiate_a in_o divinity_n return_v this_o answer_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o 321_o cum_fw-la manu_fw-la non_fw-la gustetur_fw-la eucharistia_n sed_fw-la olim_fw-la gestari_fw-la consueta_fw-la sit_fw-la prorsus_fw-la illud_fw-la ex_fw-la cambrensi_fw-la codice_fw-la substituendum_fw-la duxi_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la gustatam_fw-la annot._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patient_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 321_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v taste_v with_o the_o hand_n but_o be_v wont_v ancient_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o hand_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o change_v the_o word_n taste_v into_o carry_v which_o i_o borrow_v from_o a_o ancient_a copy_n in_o cambron_n abbey_n the_o word_n than_o we_o see_v be_v change_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o the_o cambron_n copy_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o forgery_n which_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o copy_n may_v be_v just_o suspect_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o we_o taste_v not_o with_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o st._n cyprian_n say_v not_o gustatam_fw-la manu_fw-la but_o simple_o gustatam_fw-la which_o taste_n yet_o be_v not_o without_o take_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o hand_n you_o have_v hear_v pamelius_n confession_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o manutius_n have_v do_v in_o publish_v of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o pamelius_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n cyprian_a print_v at_o rome_n by_o paulus_n manutius_n cypriano_n indiculus_fw-la codicum_fw-la in_o cypriano_n in_o the_o year_n 1563._o be_v a_o much_o more_o better_v and_o correct_v edition_n than_o any_o other_o and_o according_o your_o learned_a priest_n mr._n hart_n assure_v we_o that_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4_o 167._o hart_n &_o raynolds_n c._n 5._o divis_n 2._o p._n 167._o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o correct_v perfect_o send_v to_o venice_n for_o manutius_n a_o famous_a printer_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o furnish_v they_o the_o better_a with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a he_o put_v four_o cardinal_n wise_a and_o virtuous_a in_o trust_n with_o the_o work_n and_o for_o the_o correct_v of_o cyprian_a especial_o above_o the_o rest_n singular_a care_n be_v take_v by_o cardinal_n baromaeus_n a_o copy_n be_v get_v of_o great_a antiquity_n from_o verona_n and_o the_o exquisite_a diligence_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v use_v in_o it_o these_o testimony_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o sincere_a and_o plain_a deal_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o be_v not_o double_a diligence_n use_v by_o they_o the_o roman_a cyprian_a do_v exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v appear_v let_v we_o look_v into_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la whereas_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a cyprian_a say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a unto_o peter_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n the_o roman_a cyprian_a print_v by_o manutius_n and_o your_o late_a paris_n cyprian_n 1616._o cypr._n parisiis_fw-la apud_fw-la claudium_fw-la chapelet_n an._n 1616._o have_v add_v these_o word_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a cyprian_a say_v christ_n do_v dispose_v the_o original_a of_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o the_o roman_a and_o paris_n have_v add_v 254_o unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la p._n 254_o he_o appoint_v one_o chair_n and_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a cyprian_a say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o the_o roman_a and_o paris_n have_v add_v ib._n cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la constituitur_fw-la ib._n and_o the_o chair_n to_o be_v one_o and_o because_o the_o chair_n may_v be_v as_o well_o apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n ibid._n cathedram_fw-la petri_n ibid._n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o paris_n cyprian_n have_v add_v peter_n chair_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_a even_o in_o the_o roman_a print_n too_o he_o who_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o paris_n cyprian_n add_v ibid._n qui_fw-la câ—thedram_n petri_n supra_fw-la quam_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deserit_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confidit_fw-la ibid._n he_o who_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n now_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o manutius_n have_v add_v and_o forge_v much_o in_o his_o roman_a edition_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o
hand_n who_o do_v not_o only_o raze_v and_o falsify_v evidence_n touch_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n who_o i_o say_v not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o raze_n and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o 800._o year_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la your_o purge_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o modern_a author_n for_o the_o last_o 800._o year_n forasmuch_o say_v you_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a catholic_a author_n of_o this_o last_o age_n for_o this_o our_o index_n of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n begin_v but_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o whatsoever_o need_v correction_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v or_o blot_v out_o yet_o for_o other_o go_v before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v change_v unless_o some_o manifest_a error_n through_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n or_o carelessness_n of_o the_o printer_n be_v creep_v in_o thus_o you_o from_o your_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n which_o i_o have_v show_v we_o be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o correct_v of_o modern_a author_n and_o as_o i_o have_v lead_v you_o through_o a_o hospital_n of_o maim_a soldier_n so_o now_o i_o will_v send_v you_o to_o the_o house_n of_o correction_n where_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n till_o you_o have_v clear_v yourself_o and_o your_o associate_n for_o wound_v and_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o your_o own_o author_n in_o speak_v truth_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n but_o your_o correct_a index_n say_v you_o begin_v but_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o 144._o p._n 24._o &_o 144._o and_o nothing_o be_v change_v of_o catholic_a author_n before_o that_o time_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v as_o yet_o one_o sentence_n nay_o scarce_a one_o word_n of_o truth_n fall_v from_o your_o pen_n wherein_o you_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o this_o your_o assertion_n will_v prove_v as_o true_a as_o the_o rest_n yea_o but_o faith_o you_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v change_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o the_o less_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v you_o or_o your_o churchman_n who_o make_v decree_n and_o break_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o your_o index_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o howsoever_o you_o pretend_v to_o purge_v the_o father_n only_a in_o the_o index_n and_o table_n of_o their_o book_n yet_o i_o say_v some_o you_o have_v purge_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o other_o you_o have_v correct_v in_o the_o index_n in_o the_o express_a word_n deliver_v in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o book_n and_o as_o touch_v your_o assertion_n that_o you_o purge_v the_o latter_a writer_n only_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o and_o not_o beyond_o that_o time_n this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o you_o have_v say_v more_o true_o if_o you_o have_v confess_v that_o for_o 1515._o year_n together_o your_o church_n spare_v no_o author_n ancient_a or_o modern_a if_o they_o speak_v not_o placentia_n agreeable_a to_o your_o pope_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o this_o truth_n look_v first_o upon_o your_o correctorium_fw-la for_o so_o lucas_n brugensis_n term_v it_o your_o work_n of_o correction_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o alter_v by_o your_o pope_n command_n above_o three_o thousand_o several_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n even_o in_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o you_o call_v st._n hieromes_n and_o although_o you_o dare_v not_o lay_v a_o deleatur_fw-la upon_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o upon_o the_o commandment_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n upon_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v a_o deletur_fw-la a_o leave_v out_o and_o a_o detract_n from_o it_o look_v upon_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la print_v at_o madrid_n by_o cardinal_n quiroga_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o purge_v certain_a place_n in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v ipsissima_fw-la verba_fw-la the_o very_a word_n to_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o textit_fw-la self_n as_o for_o instance_n 2.16_o instance_n justificamur_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la galat._n 2.16_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1.30_o christ_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la christus_fw-la 1._o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n 15.9_o righteousness_n fide_fw-la purificantur_fw-la corda_fw-la act._n 15.9_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v 143.2_o purify_v justus_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la nemo_fw-la psal_n 143.2_o no_o man_n be_v righteous_a before_o god_n 7.2_o god_n vxorem_fw-la habeat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7.2_o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o passage_n i_o say_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v b._n command_v ind._n hisp_n madr._n f._n mihi_fw-la 15._o b._n tanquam_fw-la propositiones_fw-la suspectae_fw-la for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o your_o index_n as_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n questionable_a to_o be_v blot_v out_o again_o when_o your_o gloss_n or_o marginal_a note_n agree_v not_o to_o your_o doctrine_n you_o cause_v your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o 26._o of_o leviticus_n we_o read_v in_o your_o own_o translation_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o idol_n or_o thing_n grave_v 7._o deleatur_fw-la illud_fw-la sculptilia_fw-la prohibet_fw-la fieri_fw-la idem_fw-la fol._n 7._o when_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o margin_n say_v god_n forbid_v grave_v image_n let_v that_o passage_n say_v you_o be_v strike_v out_o and_o whereas_o samuel_n say_v prepare_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o b._n ibid._n fol._n 8._o b._n the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n viz._n we_o must_v serve_v god_n only_o you_o command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o your_o trent_n doctrine_n you_o have_v exclude_v from_o your_o late_a print_a bibles_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a as_o be_v too_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n 184._o ind._n hisp_n madrid_n p._n 6._o 7._o &_o f._n 138._o mihi_fw-la 62._o crakenthorp_n adv_fw-la spal_n p._n 66._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o etc._n etc._n ind._n madrid_n fol._n 62._o a._n deleantur_fw-la ex_fw-la textu_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la dei_fw-la timorem_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la nec_fw-la jesum_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la incolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n eam_fw-la verò_fw-la solummodò_fw-la naturam_fw-la quae_fw-la increata_fw-la est_fw-la colere_fw-la &_o venerari_fw-la didicimus_fw-la ant._n meliss_n serm_n 1._o bell._n descript_n eccl._n p._n mihi_fw-la 184._o look_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la do_v not_o correct_v both_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o austin_n and_o hilary_n and_o hierome_n in_o their_o index_n touch_v the_o prime_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o nay_o more_o st._n austin_n say_v vives_z be_v purge_v ten_o or_o twelve_o line_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 49._o homily_n be_v purge_v 70._o line_n &_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n other_o place_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o look_v upon_o st._n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v live_v above_o 1200._o year_n ago_o and_o tell_v i_o if_o your_o inquisitor_n have_v not_o command_v a_o deleatur_fw-la upon_o his_o word_n in_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o look_v before_o his_o time_n upon_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o through_o the_o side_n of_o antonius_n abbas_n who_o be_v live_v by_o bellarmine_n account_n near_o 900._o year_n ago_o you_o do_v not_o wound_v that_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n in_o command_v this_o golden_a sentence_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o 146._o ind._n belg._n p._n 270._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n nissen_n in_o orat._n 4._o tom._n 2._o edit_fw-la graecolat_a p._n 146._o we_o have_v learn_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v that_o nature_n only_o which_o be_v uncreated_a 69._o uncreated_a parson_n warn-word_n to_o sir_n fran._n hastings_n wast-word_n enc._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 69._o your_o f._n parson_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n to_o excuse_v it_o one_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o gregory_n nissen_n which_o be_v most_o false_a another_o while_o he_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v stand_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n
of_o every_o censure_n or_o expurgation_n that_o be_v make_v which_o be_v most_o foolish_a but_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sooth_n if_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v make_v for_o your_o religion_n will_v you_o purge_v they_o or_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o your_o inquisitor_n will_v take_v such_o infinite_a care_n and_o pain_n to_o review_v all_o author_n for_o 1600._o year_n and_o sponge_n they_o only_o in_o the_o index_n without_o doubt_v that_o man_n who_o do_v willing_o deface_v the_o king_n picture_n stamp_v in_o his_o coin_n will_v if_o he_o dare_v attempt_v it_o upon_o his_o person_n the_o table_n of_o author_n and_o gloss_n be_v especial_o intend_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reader_n both_o for_o his_o better_a understanding_n and_o his_o more_o speedy_a search_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o resemble_v the_o phylactery_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v have_v cut_v the_o fringe_n of_o those_o garment_n in_o those_o day_n to_o prevent_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n law_n will_v no_o doubt_n have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o table_n on_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v if_o he_o dare_v attempt_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n imprint_v in_o the_o skirt_n and_o table_n of_o your_o bibles_n and_o father_n be_v thorn_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o goad_n in_o your_o side_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v why_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o alter_v the_o four_o in_o your_o psalter_n and_o breviaries_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o alter_v in_o your_o bibles_n and_o that_o your_o assertion_n may_v more_o particular_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o untrue_a viz._n that_o you_o purge_v no_o author_n before_o the_o year_n 1515._o i_o will_v begin_v from_o the_o nine_o age_n where_o i_o last_o leave_v and_o show_v your_o own_o author_n purge_v and_o forbid_v in_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n for_o this_o last_o 800._o year_n first_o therefore_o the_o reader_n shall_v understand_v that_o your_o roman_a inquisitor_n have_v publish_v a_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o in_o that_o index_n they_o have_v divide_v the_o author_n into_o three_o several_a class_n or_o order_n 1._o classis_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o first_o they_o rank_n all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v adjudge_v by_o your_o man_n for_o heretic_n as_o namely_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n luther_n cassander_n erasmus_n raynolds_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o book_n not_o only_o now_o write_v but_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o their_o name_n hereafter_o be_v prohibit_v as_o heretical_a 2._o classis_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la they_o have_v rank_v all_o those_o who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o very_a sound_n but_o suspect_v and_o offensive_a although_o the_o author_n themselves_o never_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o personal_o to_o be_v note_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v charles_n the_o great_a agobardus_n bertram_n huldericus_n cajetan_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o book_n be_v now_o purge_v and_o some_o of_o they_o live_v 800._o year_n since_o 3._o classis_fw-la 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o nameless_a author_n which_o say_v they_o deliver_v pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o only_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v without_o a_o name_n since_o the_o year_n 1584._o these_o three_o rank_n of_o classical_a author_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n doom_n may_v be_v destinate_a to_o these_o three_o several_a place_n the_o first_o sort_n to_o hell_n which_o contain_v the_o heretic_n and_o damn_a person_n never_o to_o be_v redeem_v the_o second_o sort_n to_o purgatory_n which_o be_v suspend_v and_o restrain_v upon_o suspicion_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o venial_a sin_n and_o must_v not_o be_v free_v till_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o to_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la and_o those_o be_v anonymoi_fw-fr such_o as_o be_v unbaptise_v and_o have_v be_v publish_v without_o a_o name_n from_o the_o year_n 1584._o of_o these_o three_o sort_n i_o will_v produce_v only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la which_o live_v and_o die_v member_n of_o your_o church_n such_o as_o be_v never_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n but_o touse_v you_o own_o word_n have_v suspectam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a protestant_a doctrine_n whereof_o some_o you_o have_v purge_v in_o your_o new_a edition_n other_o you_o have_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v till_o they_o be_v purge_v 18._o the_o nine_o age_n an._n 800._o to_o 900_o see_v crakenthorp_n p._n 56._o carolo_n magno_fw-la falsò_fw-la adscriptum_fw-la de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la cujus_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la illustrissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ind._n l._n prohib_o p._n mihi_fw-la 18._o and_o this_o as_o shall_v appear_v be_v many_o age_n before_o the_o time_n prefix_v 1515._o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n charles_n the_o great_a write_v four_o book_n concern_v image_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o your_o own_o ecchiu_n and_o luzenburgus_n both_o witness_n that_o this_o emperor_n write_v all_o those_o book_n yet_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o forbid_v the_o work_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o he_o when_o as_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o condemn_v image-worship_n and_o forbid_v the_o 7_o council_n to_o be_v call_v either_o agenerall_a or_o lawful_a council_n for_o otherwise_o your_o own_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 20._o hinckm_fw-la rhen_n contr_n hinchm_n jandun_v episc_n c._n 20._o who_o be_v live_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n profess_v that_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v keep_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o there_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n the_o false_a council_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v confute_v and_o utter_o reject_v of_o who_o confutation_n there_o be_v a_o good_a big_a book_n send_v to_o rome_n by_o certain_a bishop_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o in_o my_o young_a year_n i_o read_v in_o the_o palace_n now_o admit_v that_o charles_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n although_o your_o own_o man_n witness_v he_o be_v yet_o the_o author_n you_o see_v be_v ancient_a and_o live_v in_o that_o age_n he_o condemn_v your_o image-worship_n he_o confute_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o church_n have_v transgress_v her_o limit_n above_o 700._o year_n and_o therefore_o your_o trent_n decree_n be_v make_v suitable_a to_o your_o spectacle_n which_o make_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o agobardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n an._n 840._o be_v purge_v propter_fw-la non_fw-la sanam_fw-la &_o suspectam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la because_o he_o deliver_v our_o protestant_n doctrine_n which_o you_o account_v non_fw-la sanam_fw-la in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v 590._o sioperd_v manuum_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n bibl._n pp._n tom._n 9_o p._n mihi_fw-la 590._o no_o not_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v in_o honour_n of_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v 711._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la expurgantur_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la hoc_fw-la titulo_fw-la continentur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la titulum_fw-la 2._o classis_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohib_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 711._o this_o passage_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o your_o late_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o father_n under_o the_o title_n of_o image_n but_o your_o spanish_a inquisitor_n have_v command_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o that_o title_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la titulum_fw-la to_o the_o very_a title_n papirius_n massonus_n the_o publisher_n of_o agobardus_n work_n deliver_v the_o argument_n touch_v image_n and_o picture_n in_o this_o manner_n detect_v most_o manifest_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n touch_v image_n and_o picture_n he_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o opinion_n all_o we_o catholic_n do_v allow_v and_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v they_o this_o passage_n together_o with_o more_o ample_a authority_n be_v already_o purge_v according_a to_o command_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o cullen_n in_o their_o late_a corrupt_a edition_n of_o the_o great_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 551._o bibl._n p_o p._n tom._n 9_o par_fw-fr 1._o edit_n colon._n anno_fw-la 1618._o p._n
gloriam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 696._o do_v thou_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o glory_n not_o by_o thy_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n then_o for_o a_o conclusion_n it_o follow_v fol._n 35._o supra_fw-la 35._o non_fw-la erit_fw-la desperandum_fw-la vel_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v illius_fw-la etc._n etc._n ordo_fw-la baptizandicum_fw-la modo_fw-la visitandi_fw-la imp._n venet._n ind._n belg._n p._n 419._o 1575._o ind._n madrid_n p._n 149._o ind._n lib_n prohib_n p._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o man_n who_o believe_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o forename_a proposition_n these_o several_a passage_n be_v command_v by_o three_o several_a indices_fw-la to_o be_v blot_v out_o nay_o more_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v this_o doctrine_n you_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o three_o classis_fw-la among_o those_o nameless_a author_n which_o deliver_v doctrine_n say_v you_o in_o some_o sort_n pernicious_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o christ_n be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o inquisitor_n have_v much_o forget_v themselves_o for_o they_o forbid_v that_o book_n which_o say_v they_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n 1575._o when_o as_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n they_o profess_v open_o that_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o condemn_v any_o nameless_a author_n but_o such_o only_a as_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o year_n 1584._o nor_o any_o author_n whatsoever_o by_o their_o trent_n decree_n but_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o howsoever_o this_o nameless_a author_n be_v both_o print_v at_o 513._o at_o see_v bishop_n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n cap._n of_o merit_n p._n 513._o venice_n at_o antwerp_n at_o coleine_n at_o paris_n juxta_fw-la ritum_fw-la s._n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n dâ—i_fw-la church_n cassan_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la opusc_fw-la jo._n roff._n de_fw-fr fiducia_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la cassander_n tell_v we_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o library_n and_o particular_o be_v find_v insert_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o anselme_n who_o be_v common_o account_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a be_v confess_v by_o cardinal_n 73._o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o confession_n petri_n cap._n 73._o hosius_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o dâ—vill_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o wherein_o your_o pope_n hildebrand_n do_v not_o only_o 455._o only_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la fabulas_fw-la comminiscitur_fw-la annal_n corrumpit_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la invertit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la coelestia_fw-la oracula_fw-la adulterate_a aven_n annal._n l._n 4._o pag._n 455._o invent_v fable_n corrupt_a chronicle_n and_o invert_v thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o do_v also_o adulterate_a the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o cardinal_n beno_n who_o write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o be_v live_v in_o that_o age_n be_v 1322._o be_v ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 11._o vide_fw-la illyric_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la hildebrand_n p._n 1322._o forbid_v also_o to_o be_v read_v because_o he_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a your_o caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o twelve_o age_n 85._o age_n sigeberti_fw-la libre_fw-la contra_fw-la papam_fw-la gregorium_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la epist_n paschalis_n papae_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 85._o sigebertus_n monachus_n gemblacensis_fw-la write_v a_o book_n against_o pope_n gregory_n 1200._o the_o twelve_o age_n an._n 1100._o to_o 1200._o and_o against_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n paschalis_n he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o his_o book_n be_v prohibit_v because_o it_o complain_v of_o the_o state_n of_o your_o decline_a church_n ibid._n church_n sigebertus_n ab._n ep_v p._n 188._o in_o lib._n goldasli_n replio_n hactenus_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la ideo_fw-la docuisse_fw-la petrun_v per_fw-la babylonem_fw-la siguare_fw-la romam_fw-la quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la roma_fw-la confusa_fw-la erat_fw-la idololatriâ_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la spurtitie_n at_o nunc_fw-la dolour_n meus_fw-la mihi_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la quòd_fw-la petrus_n prophetico_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dicens_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o babylone_a collectam_fw-la praevidit_fw-la confusionem_fw-la dissentionis_fw-la quâ_fw-la hodie_fw-la scinditur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibid._n for_o what_o great_a confusion_n say_v he_o be_v there_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o babylon_n than_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o language_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o tongue_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a saint_n peter_n say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v babylon_n salute_v you_o hitherto_o he_o do_v interpret_v that_o peter_n by_o babylon_n do_v signify_v rome_n because_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v confound_v with_o idolatry_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n but_o my_o grief_n do_v now_o interpret_v unto_o i_o that_o peter_n by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n by_o the_o church_n at_o babylon_n foresee_v the_o confusion_n of_o dissension_n which_o do_v now_o rend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o this_o testimony_n have_v make_v for_o our_o church_n as_o it_o do_v against_o you_o certain_o you_o will_v never_o forbid_v the_o record_n to_o be_v read_v nor_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o this_o show_n that_o there_o be_v a_o revolt_n a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o your_o man_n to_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v in_o after_o age_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v in_o all_o and_o every_o age_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n 37_o church_n arnol_n de_fw-fr villa_n novaopera_fw-la nisi_fw-la repurgâ—ntur_fw-la ind._n lib_n prohib_n p._n 5_o &_o 36._o &_o 37_o arnoldus_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la abbas_n bonae_fw-la vallis_fw-la his_o work_n be_v forbid_v till_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n as_o i_o can_v conceive_v but_o because_o he_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o your_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o cloister_n monk_n be_v damn_v because_o they_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o lead_v soul_n to_o hell_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o your_o clergyman_n do_v most_o perfidious_o mingle_v philosophical_a dream_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o mass_n do_v neither_o profit_n the_o live_n nor_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a protestation_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v now_o condemn_v by_o your_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n 793._o anno_fw-la 1215._o urspergensis_n in_o anno_fw-la 793._o urspergensis_n abbas_n be_v both_o corrupt_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o inquisitour_n the_o synod_n say_v he_o which_o not_o long_o before_o be_v assemble_v under_o irene_n and_o constantine_n his_o son_n at_o constantinople_n call_v by_o they_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n be_v there_o in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n reject_v by_o they_o all_o as_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o seven_o nor_o any_o council_n at_o all_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o not_o at_o constantinople_n but_o the_o word_n constantinople_n be_v forge_v in_o stead_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o council_n for_o image_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v impeach_v or_o condemn_v when_o as_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n banish_v image_n now_o what_o answer_v i_o pray_v be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o forgery_n 60._o august_n stench_n de_fw-fr donat._n constant_n l._n 2._o numero_fw-la 60._o behold_v your_o augustine_n stenchius_n keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v forge_v those_o book_n and_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o pope_n library_n where_o they_o lie_v write_v in_o ancient_a hand_n how_o probable_a this_o answer_n may_v seem_v that_o we_o shall_v forge_v author_n in_o defence_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o convey_v they_o into_o the_o vatican_n at_o rome_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o stand_v corrupt_v in_o your_o copy_n print_v by_o command_n of_o your_o inquisitour_n and_o superior_n again_o there_o be_v certain_a addition_n to_o the_o history_n of_o urspergensis_n which_o treat_v of_o divers_a memorable_a thing_n from_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o 94._o ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 94._o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 1230._o to_o the_o year_n 1537._o
all_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o hierome_n of_o prague_n and_o john_n husse_v where_o the_o decree_n be_v mention_v for_o the_o 19_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n viz._n 378._o viz._n sess_n 19_o decernitur_fw-la haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la servandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la salvum_fw-la conductum_fw-la paralip_n p._n 378._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n which_o be_v whole_o omit_v and_o purge_v in_o your_o print_a counsel_n honorius_n bishop_n of_o anthem_n in_o france_n 47._o anno_fw-la 1220._o honorio_n angustodunensi_fw-la falso_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la adscriptus_fw-la libre_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 47._o write_v a_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n but_o so_o different_a from_o your_o doctrine_n that_o your_o inquisitor_n forbid_v he_o to_o be_v read_v until_o he_o be_v purge_v what_o good_a soever_o the_o elect_n do_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v it_o in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n if_o therefore_o god_n do_v work_n in_o we_o what_o reward_n be_v impute_v to_o man_n god_n do_v work_v and_o the_o elect_n do_v work_v god_n do_v work_v his_o elect_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o by_o his_o subsequent_a grace_n to_o be_v able_a and_o both_o cooperate_v by_o freewill_n by_o consent_v with_o a_o good_a will_n this_o good_a will_n be_v reward_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n when_o god_n prevent_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o follow_v we_o to_o make_v we_o able_a look_v into_o his_o forbid_a dialogue_n turn_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n consider_v the_o principal_a person_n there_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o see_v of_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n pollute_v his_o priesthood_n seduce_v his_o people_n and_o reject_v all_o scripture_n which_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n arbitrio_fw-la vide_fw-la illyr_n p._n 1426_o in_o dialog_n d._n praedestin_n &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a discovery_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o your_o church_n he_o be_v forbid_v and_o under_o this_o pretence_n also_o that_o the_o book_n of_o dialogue_n be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n flourish_v william_n ocham_n a_o friar_n minorite_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v bellarmine_n ocham_n an._n 1320._o bell._n the_o script_n eccl._n p._n 269._o de_fw-fr gulielmo_n ocham_n but_o be_v too_o earnest_a a_o favourer_n of_o ludovike_a the_o emperor_n by_o that_o mean_v he_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o name_n register_v among_o the_o book_n prohibit_v now_o observe_v those_o error_n 22._o ocham_n compend_v error_n joh._n 22._o he_o complain_v that_o many_o in_o his_o day_n pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o profess_v according_a to_o st._n hieromes_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n 16._o idem_fw-la dial._n par_fw-fr 3._o tract_n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 16._o tobit_n the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n 494._o idem_fw-la tract_n 2._o part_n 2._o c._n 10._o dial._n part_n 1._o l._n 5._o c._n 25._o p._n mihi_fw-la 494._o he_o profess_v that_o a_o general_n council_n although_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o militant_a universal_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o say_v he_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v against_o the_o faith_n 8._o idem_fw-la dial._n l._n 3._o prim_fw-la tract_n 3._o part_n c._n 8._o he_o profess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v manifest_o by_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o remove_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o rishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v st._n peter_n 413._o idem_fw-la dial._n part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 413._o or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n or_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o papacy_n thereof_o he_o profess_v with_o we_o 788._o idem_fw-la dial._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o part_n 3._o p._n 788._o that_o though_o it_o be_v expedient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o last_o touch_v pope_n john_n the_o 22._o he_o report_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1333._o on_o monday_n be_v the_o three_o of_o january_n 4._o idem_fw-la 2._o part_n proem_n p._n 740._o guliel_n ocham_n opus_fw-la 90._o dierum_fw-la item_n dialogi_fw-la &_o script_n omne_fw-la contra_fw-la johannem_fw-la 22._o ind._n l._n prohib_o p._n 4._o pope_n john_n hold_v a_o public_a consistory_n wherein_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n with_o great_a earnestness_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n be_v purge_v see_v not_o god_n face_n to_o face_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o be_v the_o suppose_a error_n which_o cause_v his_o dialogue_n and_o other_o of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o fifteen_o age_n ecclesiae_fw-la anno_fw-la 1420._o nicholai_n clemangis_fw-la opera_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la expurgata_fw-la non_fw-la prodierint_fw-la ind._n lib._n proh_o p._n 71._o clemangis_fw-la de_fw-la corrupto_fw-la statu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nicholas_n clemangis_n doctor_n of_o paris_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n so_o long_o as_o his_o work_n remain_v unpurged_a say_v your_o index_n be_v forbid_v now_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n 4._o idem_fw-la c._n 4._o though_o very_o great_a and_o royal_a he_o lay_v his_o greedy_a hand_n on_o other_o man_n flock_n replenish_v with_o milk_n and_o wool_n 7._o cap._n 5._o &_o 7._o and_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o bestow_v bishopricke_n and_o live_n ecclesiastical_a throughout_o all_o christendom_n 5._o cap._n 5._o and_o disannul_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n by_o his_o reservation_n provision_n and_o advowson_n 8._o cap._n 6._o cap._n 7._o cap._n 8._o and_o oppress_v church_n with_o first_o fruit_n of_o one_o year_n of_o two_o year_n of_o three_o year_n yea_o sometime_o of_o four_o year_n with_o tithe_n with_o exaction_n with_o procuration_n with_o spoil_n of_o prelate_n and_o infinite_a other_o burden_n 9_o cap._n 9_o and_o ordain_v collector_n to_o seize_v upon_o these_o tax_n and_o tribute_n throughout_o all_o province_n with_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o suspension_n interdictment_n and_o excommunication_n if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o 12._o cap._n 10._o cap._n 11._o cap._n 12._o and_o use_v such_o merchandise_n with_o suit_n in_o his_o court_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o chancery_n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n 13._o cap._n 13._o and_o raise_v his_o cardinal_n as_o complice_n of_o his_o pomp_n from_o clergy_n man_n of_o low_a estate_n 14._o cap._n 14._o to_o be_v the_o peer_n of_o prince_n and_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o dispensation_n to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v office_n and_o benefice_n not_o two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o but_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o yea_o sometime_o four_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o or_o more_o and_o those_o not_o small_a or_o lean_a one_o but_o even_o the_o best_a and_o fat_a to_o be_v short_a in_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o dumb_a dog_n 3.4.5.9_o cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o cap._n 7._o &_o 14._o cap._n 29._o cap._n 42._o cap._n 18._o cap._n 3.4.5.9_o and_o evil_a beast_n even_o from_o the_o high_a prelate_n to_o the_o base_a hedge-priest_n through_o usurpation_n exemption_n composition_n simony_n prostitution_n and_o fornication_n commit_v with_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o to_o maintain_v the_o pride_n and_o
beyond_o exception_n who_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v prophetical_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a state_n st._n hierome_n write_v to_o marcelia_n a_o noble_a lady_n exhort_v she_o to_o depart_v from_o rome_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o babylon_n 156._o hier._n ad_fw-la marcel_n ep._n 17._o tun_n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 156._o read_v say_v he_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n and_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o purple_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o the_o great_a water_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n go_v out_o from_o thence_o my_o people_n babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_n and_o cage_n of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o he_o of_o heathen_a rome_n he_o adjoin_v these_o word_n follow_v est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v a_o true_a or_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n ludovicus_n vives_z your_o very_a friend_n in_o comment_v upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n hierome_n think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o babylon_n describe_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o say_v he_o it_o have_v put_v off_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n 22._o lud._n vives_z in_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 22._o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n now_o you_o can_v buy_v any_o thing_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o holy_a law_n for_o sell_v it_o yet_o may_v you_o buy_v or_o sell_v almost_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n holy_a or_o hellish_a for_o money_n 2._o in_o d._n august_n annot._n ludou._n vives_z prohibentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ind._n l._n prohibit_v class_n 2._o for_o this_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n your_o vives_z be_v forbid_v till_o he_o be_v purge_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v interpret_v babylon_n for_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o prove_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v happy_a therefore_o for_o you_o that_o peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n for_o otherwise_o your_o succession_n from_o peter_n have_v be_v question_v and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o for_o we_o that_o you_o be_v content_v to_o allow_v babylon_n for_o rome_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v discover_v and_o your_o succession_n of_o peter_n faith_n be_v quite_o abolish_v but_o say_v you_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o express_v yourself_o that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v deprave_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v but_o to_o stop_v my_o ear_n against_o that_o mouth_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o be_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v deprave_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o parricular_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o she_o be_v a_o most_o incorrupt_a church_n towards_o thou_o goodness_n 11.22_o rom._n 11.22_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o may_v not_o a_o church_n think_v you_o be_v deprave_v that_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 48.19_o psalm_n 48.19_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n david_n term_v it_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o afterward_o term_v a_o harlot_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v it_o not_o term_v by_o he_o 8.20_o 1_o king_n 8.20_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o that_o house_n of_o prayer_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n 21.14_o mat._n 21.14_o he_o that_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v deprave_v and_o that_o before_o his_o come_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n eng._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o card._n peron_n p._n 9_o eng._n what_o babylon_n be_v say_v learned_a casaubon_n thus_o much_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o whether_o some_o private_a church_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v before_o this_o a_o true_a church_n with_o which_o the_o religious_a may_v religious_o communicate_v but_o after_o it_o be_v more_o deprave_v the_o religious_a be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n you_o cite_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o these_o promise_n i_o say_v concern_v no_o more_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n than_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o the_o blasphemy_n than_o you_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n if_o any_o such_o be_v be_v but_o against_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o such_o blasphemy_n many_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a be_v guilty_a in_o acknowledge_v a_o depravation_n of_o their_o faith_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n your_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n cry_v aloud_o in_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n trident._n cornel._n in_o council_n trident._n will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o whole_o with_o general_a consent_n go_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n i_o can_v bring_v you_o a_o world_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o fall_n away_o and_o depravation_n of_o your_o roman_a faith_n but_o that_o your_o ear_n will_v not_o endure_v such_o blasphemy_n howsoever_o since_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v acknowledge_v babylon_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o rome_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o faith_n 51.6.9_o jerem._n 51.6.9_o i_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o deliver_v every_o man_n his_o soul_n we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o unto_o the_o sky_n chap._n iii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o second_o and_o three_o section_n in_o the_o second_o section_n he_o say_v i_o labour_n to_o prove_v the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v original_o from_o they_o the_o three_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o corruption_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n both_o which_o be_v easy_o answer_v first_o by_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n second_o with_o the_o contradiction_n of_o a_o former_a lie_n he_o tell_v a_o new_a one_o for_o the_o reformation_n be_v seek_v for_o manner_n only_o and_o not_o for_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o three_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o second_o and_o three_o section_n the_o reply_n you_o have_v answer_v two_o section_n almost_o in_o two_o word_n the_o first_o in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o latter_a in_o give_v i_o the_o lie_n and_o thus_o like_o another_o caesar_n you_o have_v brief_o express_v the_o expedition_n of_o your_o victory_n in_o few_o word_n vici_fw-la veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v first_o you_o demand_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o i_o rather_o wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n you_o make_v such_o a_o demand_n for_o my_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o safe_a way_n not_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o author_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o their_o authority_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n if_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la do_v not_o sponge_n they_o and_o cause_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v often_o invisible_a for_o instance_n in_o our_o behalf_n i_o cite_v cassander_n to_o cassander_n you_o answer_v he_o be_v like_o yourself_o a_o heretic_n or_o next_o door_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o you_o say_v with_o much_o ado_n he_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o catholic_a memorem_fw-la pag._n 21._o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la i_o cite_v cecenas_n general_n of_o the_o
deliros_fw-la senes_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la phormio_n deliraret_fw-la vidisse_fw-la neminem_fw-la i_o will_v leave_v the_o application_n to_o yourself_o and_o the_o interpretation_n to_o the_o reader_n because_o you_o say_v i_o can_v translate_v latin_n some_o truth_n or_o modesty_n i_o shall_v glad_o hear_v from_o you_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o impudent_a calumny_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v hear_v it_o fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o learned_a papalin_n hear_v therefore_o what_o your_o own_o man_n confess_v of_o calvin_n and_o other_o and_o what_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o church_n your_o f._n kellison_n say_v of_o calvin_n 229._o kellis_n surney_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o p._n mihi_fw-la 229._o that_o if_o he_o do_v mean_a as_o he_o speak_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o but_o will_v shake_v hand_n with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o catholic_a and_o then_o he_o repeat_v calvin_n word_n i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v christ_n true_o deliver_v yea_o and_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a before_o those_o word_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o christ_n word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n this_o be_v likewise_o bellarmine_n confession_n of_o he_o 1._o bell_n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la vacuum_fw-la &_o inane_fw-la signum_fw-la it_o be_v no_o vain_a and_o empty_a sign_n thus_o you_o see_v your_o fellow_n and_o you_o agree_v like_o harp_n and_o harrow_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o empty_a piece_n of_o bread_n they_o answer_v in_o calvin_n behalf_n and_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a sign_n 8._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 8._o nay_o say_v bellarmine_n both_o calvin_n and_o oecolampadius_n and_o peter_n martyr_n do_v teach_v the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n figurative_o as_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o they_o add_v withal_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a and_o empty_a figure_n but_o such_o as_o do_v true_o convey_v unto_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o 779._o bilson_n in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o subjection_n and_o christistian_a rebellion_n part._n 4._o p._n mihi_fw-la 779._o for_o which_o truth_n sake_n christ_n say_v not_o this_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v my_o body_n to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n god_n forbid_v say_v our_o learned_a bilson_n we_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a and_o true_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o teach_v other_o and_o wherewith_o we_o comfort_v ourselves_o we_o never_o doubt_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o cyprian_n say_v we_o know_v there_o can_v not_o follow_v a_o operation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o presence_n before_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o but_o that_o you_o have_v enure_v yourself_o to_o falsity_n and_o reproach_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_o true_a that_o the_o question_n in_o these_o day_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n or_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o thereupon_o our_o learned_a and_o reverend_a b._n andrews_n return_v his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n we_o believe_v 11._o b._n andrew_n ad_fw-la bell._n apol._n resp_n c._n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 11._o i_o say_v the_o presence_n as_o well_o as_o you_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n we_o do_v not_o unadvised_o define_v nay_o more_o we_o do_v not_o scrupulous_o inquire_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o sacrament_n you_o proccee_v to_o our_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o we_o allow_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o but_o will_v any_o catholic_a say_v you_o allow_v this_o to_o have_v be_v catholic_a doctrine_n yes_o without_o doubt_n 1._o scil._n orig._n in_o exposit_n psal_n 1._o many_o good_a catholic_n do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o say_v origen_n comprise_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n among_o they_o melito_n 20._o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n of_o the_o jew_n hilary_n explanat_fw-la hilar._n in_o prologue_n in_o psal_n explanat_fw-la bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n st._n cyril_n 4._o cyril_n catechis_n 4._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o he_o give_v we_o the_o like_a lesson_n peruse_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o apochrypha_n athanasius_n synop_n anthanas_n in_o synop_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o definite_a number_n of_o book_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n ruffinus_n be_v a_o catholic_a 20._o bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o bellarmine_n confess_v he_o do_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n which_o contain_v our_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v a_o catholic_a 3._o naz._n carm._n jamb_n ad_fw-la seleucum_n jamb_n 3._o and_o he_o show_v to_o seleucus_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o he_o cite_v the_o book_n in_o order_n from_o genesis_n to_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o apochrypha_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v catholic_n 59_o council_n laod._n cap._n 59_o and_o in_o the_o 59_o canon_n they_o allow_v only_o those_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n for_o canonical_a which_o we_o receive_v there_o be_v other_o who_o you_o term_v catholic_n as_o namely_o damascene_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la lyranus_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la tostatus_n waldensis_n driedo_n and_o cajetan_a all_o which_o differ_v from_o your_o tenet_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v canonize_v by_o your_o trent_n council_n such_o agreement_n be_v there_o among_o your_o best_a learned_a touch_v the_o great_a point_n of_o your_o belief_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o your_o church_n can_v be_v deprave_v but_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v you_o which_o give_v i_o much_o cause_n of_o wonder_n which_o be_v that_o you_o talk_v of_o tradition_n as_o distinct_a from_o scripture_n i_o ever_o take_v you_o to_o be_v so_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o that_o you_o make_v the_o denial_n of_o they_o a_o fundament_n all_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o always_o translate_v or_o rather_o falsify_v it_o into_o ordinance_n thus_o you_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o the_o heathen_a orator_n cicero_n cicero_n he_o who_o once_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n have_v need_n to_o be_v lusty_o impudent_a i_o protest_v i_o only_o term_v your_o addition_n tradition_n and_o you_o question_v our_o church_n for_o false_a translate_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v we_o endure_v the_o word_n tradition_n do_v not_o we_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o scripture_n nay_o more_o do_v we_o not_o translate_v the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_n look_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o of_o matthew_n 6._o matth._n 15._o v._n 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o in_o three_o several_a verse_n 2_o 3_o 6._o we_o use_v the_o word_n tradition_n look_v upon_o the_o seven_o of_o mark_n 13._o mark_v 7._o v._o 3_o 8_o 9_o 13._o and_o in_o four_o several_a place_n of_o that_o chapter_n you_o shall_v find_v likewise_o we_o translate_v tradition_n look_v upon_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n galatian_n and_o upon_o saint_n peter_n 1.18_o colos_n 2.8_o galat._n 1.14_o 1._o pet_n 1.18_o and_o in_o all_o these_o in_o the_o translation_n join_v with_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n tradition_n how_o
anselme_n and_o his_o word_n gospel_n the_o knight_n gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o or_o we_o lose_v for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o cast_v anchor_n at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o christ_n merit_n it_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o man_n may_v do_v work_v meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n first_o why_o do_v he_o lisp_v here_o and_o not_o speak_v plain_a out_o the_o romish_a tenet_n which_o be_v that_o our_o work_n do_v merit_v not_o only_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sit_v and_o council_n trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 32._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la hominis_fw-la justificati_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la verè_fw-la mereri_fw-la augmentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o ipfius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o gratià _fw-la decesserit_fw-la consecutionem_fw-la anathema_n sit_v eternal_a life_n next_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o mercy_n and_o merit_n nay_o sole_a mercy_n and_o merit_n can_v stand_v together_o certain_o as_o mercy_n exclude_v merit_n so_o sole_a mercy_n all_o merit_n can_v those_o work_n which_o be_v s._n anselmes_n judgement_n will_v not_o bear_v scale_n in_o god_n balance_n weigh_v down_o superexcellens_a pondus_fw-la gloriae_fw-la a_o superexcellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n certain_o the_o spectacle-maker_n put_v in_o a_o burn_a glass_n into_o his_o spectacle_n which_o have_v much_o impair_v his_o eyesight_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o but_o read_v s._n anselmes_n word_n in_o this_o place_n in_o which_o he_o renounce_v all_o merit_n and_o that_o in_o most_o direct_a and_o express_v term_n i_o believe_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n 4._o with_fw-mi loc_fw-la sup_v cit_fw-la p._n 4._o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n betwixt_o '_o i_o and_o my_o bad_a merit_n and_o i_o offer_v his_o merit_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o merit_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o have_v not_o concern_v transubstantiation_n spectacle_n chap._n 9_o sect._n 2._o à _fw-fr pag._n 132._o ad_fw-la 187._o the_o knight_n and_o the_o protestant_n commit_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n without_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n elfrick_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o epistle_n the_o knight_n cit_v against_o transubstantion_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o transubstantiation_n but_o much_o for_o it_o if_o the_o knight_n have_v not_o shameful_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o false_a translate_n it_o in_o five_o several_a place_n the_o difference_n of_o catholic_a author_n about_o thing_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n make_v nothing_o for_o protestant_n because_o they_o virtual_o retract_v all_o such_o opinion_n by_o submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cajetan_n be_v false_o allege_v by_o put_v in_o the_o word_n suppose_v and_o transubstantiation_n he_o deny_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n though_o he_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n for_o which_o he_o be_v worthy_o censure_v by_o suarez_n and_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n biel_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n which_o former_a word_n the_o knight_n leave_v out_o because_o they_o make_v clear_o against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a set_v down_o by_o the_o knight_n he_o deni_v not_o that_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v express_o that_o be_v in_o express_a term_n or_o so_o many_o word_n alliaco_fw-it his_fw-la opinion_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o knight_n be_v a_o calvinist_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o lutheran_n tenet_n and_o though_o he_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n to_o be_v more_o possible_a and_o easy_a yet_o therein_o he_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o his_o own_o b._n fisher_n deni_v not_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o against_o luther_n but_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o priest_n now_o in_o these_o time_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n durand_n b._n of_o maundy_n do_v not_o deny_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v wrougnt_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o though_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n then_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n when_o he_o bless_v it_o yet_o he_o after_o add_v that_o we_o do_v bless_v illâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la indidit_fw-la verbis_fw-la 14._o durand_n rat_n c._n 41._o n._n 14._o by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n odo_n cameracensis_n call_v the_o very_a form_n of_o consecration_n a_o benediction_n both_o because_o they_o be_v bless_v word_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n and_o because_o they_o produce_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n or_o because_o they_o be_v join_v always_o with_o that_o benediction_n and_o thanksgiving_n use_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o now_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o christopherus_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fontium_fw-la be_v put_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o by_o the_o knight_n there_o be_v a_o gross_a historical_a error_n in_o this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o both_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o writer_n do_v agree_v till_o the_o late_a time_n of_o caietan_n as_o if_o caietan_n be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o cite_v this_o place_n the_o knight_n be_v against_o himself_o for_o whereas_o he_o make_v cardinal_n caietan_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n his_o two_o champion_n against_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o if_o they_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o here_o this_o archbishop_n say_v quite_o contrary_a that_o all_o be_v for_o he_o but_o only_a cajetan_a salmeron_n relate_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o grecian_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o consecrate_v by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o by_o his_o benediction_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o as_o chamier_n say_v express_o in_o the_o place_n coat_v by_o the_o knight_n l._n 6._o de_fw-mi eucha_fw-mi c._n 7._o bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o papist_n 23._o de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o plain_a connaturall_a and_o obvious_a sense_n infer_v transubstantiation_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o may_v have_v another_o sense_n which_o prove_v only_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v enforce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o they_o alfonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n affirm_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v rare_a mention_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v most_o frequent_a mention_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o castro_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o much_o mention_n in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o yet_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a bring_v in_o for_o example_n this_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n the_o meaning_n of_o yribarne_v and_o scotus_n say_v transubstantiation_n of_o late_a be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v only_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n body_n either_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o otherwise_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v the_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o former_a
they_o which_o be_v in_o other_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o infallible_a authority_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v more_o against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n then_o against_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o time_n the_o knight_n impertinent_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n god_n you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v withdraw_v nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a v._n 27._o i_o have_v not_o shrink_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20.20_o and_o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o d._n verb._n dei_fw-la all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o which_o they_o preach_v general_o unto_o all_o for_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o he_o preach_v neither_o do_v bellarmine_n saying_n help_v any_o thing_n because_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o general_a for_o all_o to_o know_v which_o be_v but_o few_o be_v write_v there_o be_v yet_o many_o more_o not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n the_o knight_n in_o pray_v that_o the_o anathema_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n if_o any_o papist_n can_v show_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v too_o forward_o to_o draw_v malediction_n upon_o himself_o it_o will_v come_v fast_o enough_o to_o his_o cost_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n than_o he_o be_v a_o ware_n of_o to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o curse_v without_o cause_n 3.11_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 3.11_o nor_o out_o of_o passion_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v maledictio_fw-la matris_fw-la eradicat_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la the_o malediction_n of_o a_o mother_n do_v root_n out_o the_o foundation_n the_o knight_n definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n witness_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n promise_n be_v true_a be_v senseless_a and_o without_o ground_n large_o refute_v by_o bellarmine_n 14.16_o bell._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sac_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la c._n 14.16_o and_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n when_o all_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la beside_o what_o promise_n be_v these_o that_o be_v seal_v or_o if_o they_o be_v seal_v what_o need_v we_o more_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n than_o one_o if_o there_o may_v be_v more_o why_o not_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o two_o again_o how_o do_v we_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v but_o foolish_a fancy_n breed_v in_o heretical_a brain_n and_o so_o to_o be_v contemn_v the_o knight_n argument_n against_o five_o of_o our_o sacrament_n that_o in_o they_o the_o element_n be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o word_n or_o they_o have_v not_o their_o institution_n from_o christ_n or_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a save_a grace_n be_v frivolous_a for_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n have_v the_o element_n and_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n oil_n and_o the_o form_n order_n and_o penance_n have_v institution_n from_o christ_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o order_n the_o patten_n with_o a_o host_n and_o chalice_n with_o wine_n in_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n in_o penance_n humble_a confession_n with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o almsdeed_n be_v the_o outward_a element_n in_o matrimony_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v as_o much_o a_o outward_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o though_o matrimony_n may_v be_v a_o natural_a contract_n before_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o exalt_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n as_o order_n be_v yet_o as_o order_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o woman_n so_o upon_o good_a reason_n marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v good_a but_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o priesthood_n that_o s._n ambrose_n austin_n chrysostome_n and_o bede_n profluxerunt_fw-la aug._n in_o johan._n tract_n 15_o the_o latere_fw-la in_o cruse_n pendentis_fw-la lanceâ_fw-la percusso_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profluxerunt_fw-la teach_v that_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n come_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v no_o more_o two_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o they_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v then_o institute_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrament_n institute_v or_o that_o other_o sacrament_n do_v not_o issue_n from_o thence_o saint_n ambrose_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 24._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 24._o and_o of_o penance_n as_o bellarmine_n show_v who_o also_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la mention_v no_o more_o but_o three_o sacrament_n because_o his_o intent_n in_o that_o work_n be_v only_o to_o instruct_v the_o catechumenie_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n for_o he_o neither_o write_v to_o the_o believer_n of_o his_o age_n but_o only_o to_o some_o beginner_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n neither_o do_v he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v and_o declare_v but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o those_o beginner_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o have_v new_o receive_v s._n austin_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o sacrament_n restrain_v not_o the_o number_n to_o two_o only_a sacramentis_fw-la respice_fw-la ad_fw-la munera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la munus_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la in_o eucharisliâ_fw-la et_fw-la caeteris_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la for_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 103._o psalm_n he_o say_v cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 118._o have_v bring_v in_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o add_v this_o general_a clause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o commend_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o place_n the_o knight_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la avail_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n sicuti_fw-la that_o he_o bring_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o example_n only_o which_o do_v no_o way_n restrain_v the_o number_n beside_o his_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o sacrament_n as_o the_o knight_n cit_v he_o but_o signa_fw-la sign_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o knight_n s._n cyprian_n the_o ablutione_n pedum_fw-la reckon_v but_o five_o sacrament_n not_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o intermitti_fw-la cyp._n doi_fw-la ablut_fw-la bed_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la benignissime_fw-la domine_fw-la pedes_fw-la lavas_fw-la discipulis_fw-la quia_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quem_fw-la svi_fw-la reverentia_fw-la iterari_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la aliud_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la procurasti_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la debeat_fw-la intermitti_fw-la but_o that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o more_o in_o that_o place_n his_o scope_n be_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n last_o supper_n and_o by_o ablutio_fw-la pedum_fw-la that_o author_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o this_o o_o most_o benign_a lord_n thou_o do_v wash_v thy_o disciple_n foot_n because_o after_o baptism_n which_o may_v not_o be_v iterate_v thou_o have_v procure_v another_o laver_n which_o must_v never_o be_v intermit_v s_o isidore_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o etymology_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o his_o only_a intent_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a feast_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v to_o wit_n of_o feast_n and_o their_o name_n among_o which_o he_o put_v christ_n supper_n moreover_o to_o show_v that_o s._n isidore_n hold_v more_o than_o the_o three_o sacrament_n the_o knight_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la offic_n c._n 16._o &_o l._n 23._o c._n 19_o he_o mention_v two_o more_o penance_n and_o matrimony_n alexander_n hale_v in_o the_o place_n
to_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o answer_n wherein_o he_o deni_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n be_v write_v almost_o in_o every_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o answer_n from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o make_v know_v to_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o deliver_v not_o one_o word_n in_o writing_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o help_v his_o cause_n for_o albeit_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n write_v nothing_o except_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o relation_n in_o eusebius_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o king_n abgarus_n yet_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o thou_o see_v write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n 1.11_o euseb_n eccle_n hist._n l._n 1._o apoc._n 1.11_o and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 8.20_o 2_o ep._n 8.20_o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v privatae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o call_z vin_fw-fr well_o render_v the_o word_n privatae_fw-la impulsionis_fw-la of_o private_a impulsion_n or_o motion_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n say_v express_o 8.20_o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la .3_o c._n 1._o non_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la salut_fw-la be_v accepimus_fw-la quans_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la e_o vangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la post_v secundùm_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o script_n be_v reliquerunt_fw-la columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la futurum_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o fideles_fw-la iterat_fw-la be_v precibus_fw-la impetrârunt_fw-la à _fw-la marcout_n monumentum_fw-la illud_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quod_fw-la sermone_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la ill_o be_v tradidisset_fw-la etiam_fw-la script_n be_v mandatum_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la relinqueret_fw-la esay_n 8.20_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o afterward_o deliver_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o what_o christ_n will_v have_v know_v of_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o needful_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o i_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o jesuit_n with_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o a_o great_a jesuit_n than_o he_o gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o chapter_n minimè_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la positum_fw-la fuit_fw-la scribere_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la tempore_fw-la aut_fw-la alijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la scribere_fw-la the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n or_o at_o their_o choice_n to_o write_v or_o not_o to_o write_v or_o to_o write_v at_o another_o time_n or_o to_o write_v in_o other_o word_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuit_n give_v as_o sleight_v a_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o former_a out_o of_o s._n luke_n whereunto_o i_o need_v to_o reply_v nothing_o because_o in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a we_o need_v not_o the_o cardinal_n confession_n have_v such_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o namely_o of_o esay_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n 3.15_o deut._n 4.2_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o moses_n write_v this_o law_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n gal._n 1.8_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o of_o moses_n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o which_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o write_a law_n be_v apparent_a by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o galathian_n 3.10_o and_o deuteronomie_n 31.9_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o s._n john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v haecsanctatraditio_fw-la advers._fw-la hermog_n c._n 22._o adoro_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la scriptum_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenes_n epist_n ad_fw-la pomp_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la in_o quit_v stephanus_n quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la utrum_fw-la de_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la &_o evangelicâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendens_fw-la a_fw-fr de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la veniens_fw-la ea_fw-la enim_fw-la facienda_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la deus_fw-la restatur_fw-la siergo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la observetur_fw-la haecsanctatraditio_fw-la that_o be_v as_o s._n austin_n expound_v it_o praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepi_v be_v if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n and_o righteosnesse_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o of_o tertullian_n i_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n let_v hermogenes_n prove_v what_o he_o say_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o and_o of_o s._n cyprian_n our_o brother_n steven_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o church_n tradition_n whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n be_v it_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v keep_v for_o god_n himself_o witness_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v and_o of_o athanasius_n scriptura_fw-la athanas._n orat_fw-la 1._o cont_n arr._n sufficiunt_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatis_fw-la instructionem_fw-la basil_n serm._n de_fw-fr side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 3._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tbess_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la in_o 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerom._n advers._fw-la helvid_n c._n 3._o credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr chris_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la amnia_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la cyril_n in_o evang._n johan._n l._n 1.2_o c._n 68_o ea_fw-la conscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scribentes_fw-la sufficere_fw-la put_v drunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la dogmataque_fw-la vincen._n lyrin_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la hic_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la sit_v be_v superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la biel_n in_o can_n mis_fw-fr lec_fw-la 71._o quae_fw-la agenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la fugienda_fw-la quae_fw-la amanda_fw-fr &_o quae_fw-la contemnenda_fw-la quae_fw-la timenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la audenda_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la &_o speranda_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la nostrae_fw-la saluti_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la sola_fw-la docet_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o holy_a scripturesare_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o s_n basil_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v away_o from_o faith_n either_o to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o
integrity_n of_o corporal_a refection_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o have_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o knight_n hearken_v to_o he_o but_o where_o he_o lisp_v in_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n say_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v ill_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o knight_n have_v reason_n to_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v cousin_n germane_a to_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o be_v ill_a and_o inconvenient_a which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o place_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n practise_v the_o knight_n may_v well_o say_v to_o tapperus_n in_o the_o word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v sober_a with_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o run_v mad_a with_o you_o to_o the_o twelve_o for_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o phoenix_n of_o his_o age_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o meaning_n be_v unless_o among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v some_o that_o either_o by_o a_o natural_a antipathy_n to_o wine_n or_o other_o infirmity_n can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o one_o in_o both_o kind_n cessante_fw-la ferreâ_fw-la necessitate_v obtinet_fw-la haec_fw-la aurea_fw-la regula_fw-la that_o all_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o statute_n and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o bless_a prince_n full_o accord_n for_o so_o we_o read_v article_n the_o thirty_o both_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o to_o the_o thirteen_o that_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n produce_v by_o philip_n morney_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n bilson_n of_o supremacy_n part_v the_o four_o abbot_n against_o bishop_n chapter_n the_o seven_o and_o laurentius_n the_o disp_n theolog_fw-la neither_o do_v s._n jerome_n any_o way_n contradict_v they_o or_o we_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o truth_n albeit_o we_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o namely_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o french_a or_o the_o dutch_a or_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v err_v yet_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n universal_o have_v ever_o err_v or_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o further_o i_o add_v for_o conclusion_n that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerome_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuit_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o so_o if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o present_a subject_n they_o make_v most_o strong_o against_o he_o be_v propound_v after_o this_o manner_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v want_v for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o this_o side_n testify_v by_o their_o uniform_a practice_n confess_v by_o papist_n themselves_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n not_o only_o of_o this_o section_n as_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v but_o of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n concern_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n spectacle_n sect._n 6._o a_o pag._n 259._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 283._o the_o knight_n false_o charge_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o approve_v prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o though_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n nay_o contrary_o it_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a practice_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o have_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o public_a office_n in_o latin_a all_o over_o the_o latin_a and_o western_a church_n both_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n england_n africa_n and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o greek_a in_o the_o grecian_a or_o eastern_a church_n though_o it_o be_v as_o large_a in_o extent_n and_o have_v as_o much_o variety_n of_o language_n in_o it_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v uniformity_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v excellent_o declare_v and_o also_o much_o maintain_v by_o this_o unity_n of_o language_n in_o the_o church_n office_n the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o church_n office_n will_v cause_v not_o only_o great_a confusion_n but_o breed_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n by_o many_o several_a translation_n the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a language_n in_o such_o thing_n will_v breed_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o sacred_a thing_n with_o profaneness_n and_o irreligiositie_n beside_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n which_o come_v no_o way_n soon_o than_o by_o misunderstanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n concern_v announcing_a our_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o circumstance_n the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o prayer_n shall_v say_v amen_o be_v not_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o either_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v confident_o say_v amen_n to_o they_o but_o of_o private_a prayer_n make_v by_o private_a and_o say_v man_n extempore_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n haymo_n require_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n shall_v understand_v but_o only_o that_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o idiot_n or_o laye-man_n in_o answer_v for_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o able_a to_o understand_v as_o to_o answer_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o prayer_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v ordinary_o tax_v for_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o all_o that_o he_o say_v may_v be_v well_o maintain_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o decree_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n he_o require_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v distinct_o and_o clear_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v aloud_o the_o canon_n law_n capite_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la require_v only_a that_o where_o divers_a nation_n be_v mingle_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v substitute_v one_o in_o his_o room_n to_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a office_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o ownerite_n and_o language_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o administration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n to_o use_v the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o in_o marriage_n and_o penance_n but_o not_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n lyra_n belithus_n gretzer_n harding_n cassander_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n quote_v by_o the_o knight_n say_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o three_o holy_a language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a dedicate_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o most_o vulgar_a none_o of_o they_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o precept_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n command_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n or_o forbid_v in_o a_o unknown_a who_o authority_n or_o example_n can_v you_o bring_v for_o yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n name_n he_o if_o you_o can_v it_o be_v more_o needful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v because_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o priest_n which_o now_o be_v not_o so_o as_o bellarmine_n note_v because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o clerk_n that_o the_o knight_n contradict_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v occasion_v by_o certain_a shepherd_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o honorius_n have_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o heart_n pronounce_v they_o over_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o field_n and_o thereby_o transubstantiate_v they_o into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o for_o this_o profane_a abuse_n be_v strike_v
that_o shine_v with_o theright_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a work_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o nine_o be_v the_o grave_a author_n the_o jesuit_n speak_v of_o authentical_a and_o these_o story_n gospel_n yet_o the_o adversary_n will_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o nor_o we_o lose_v for_o we_o be_v none_o of_o the_o iconomachi_n that_o bid_v battle_n to_o image_n and_o knock_v they_o down_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v they_o with_o battleax_n forbear_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o invisible_a deity_n and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o remove_v all_o scandal_n from_o the_o people_n and_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o let_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n stand_v where_o they_o do_v for_o memory_n history_n and_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o wall_n and_o window_n we_o dislike_v it_o not_o as_o the_o jesuit_n may_v read_v in_o our_o book_n and_o see_v in_o our_o church_n and_o house_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o be_v the_o story_n of_o credit_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o they_o of_o that_o account_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v they_o timoth._n comment_fw-fr in_o 2_o timoth._n of_o some_o of_o they_o we_o may_v true_o say_v as_o espencaeus_fw-la do_v of_o nicephorus_n that_o they_o be_v in_o these_o relation_n si_fw-la non_fw-la mendaces_fw-la saltem_fw-la audaces_fw-la if_o not_o altogether_o fabulous_a yet_o very_o audacious_a for_o the_o image_n send_v to_o king_n abgarus_n it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o letter_n send_v with_o it_o which_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n hold_v to_o be_v apochrypha_n be_v it_o canonical_a it_o shall_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o the_o second_o we_o can_v but_o wipe_v our_o eye_n in_o bewail_v their_o folly_n who_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o wipe_v his_o face_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v his_o cross_n shall_v imprint_v his_o image_n in_o his_o handkerchief_n yea_o but_o these_o image_n be_v confirm_v by_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o i_o answer_v first_o out_o of_o biel_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n stev_n dist_n in_o prophano_fw-la cultu_fw-la diabolus_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la delectatur_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la valet_fw-la cooperatur_fw-la ac_fw-la assistit_fw-la apparentibus_fw-la miraculis_fw-la cic._n in_o ver._n act_n 6._o multa_fw-la prodigia_fw-la vim_o ejus_fw-la numenque_fw-la declarant_fw-la strab._n l._n 8._o geograph_n espenc_n loc_fw-la sup_v cit_fw-la daemonum_fw-la spectris_fw-la &_o mulierum_fw-la somnijs_fw-la parum_fw-la verecundè_fw-la utchantur_fw-la edwin_n sands_n discourse_n of_o his_o travel_n &_o apolog_n herodoti_n per_fw-la r._n stev_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v much_o delight_v in_o profane_a worship_n such_o be_v your_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o help_v it_o forward_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v by_o seem_a miracle_n next_o that_o this_o be_v the_o heathen_n plea_n for_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o tully_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o ceres_n in_o sicily_n say_v many_o wonder_n do_v show_v the_o divine_a virtue_n thereof_o and_o the_o grecian_n as_o strabo_n write_v use_v to_o set_v upin_fw-mi table_n the_o disease_n cure_v by_o aesculapius_n in_o epidaurius_n as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v the_o disease_n cure_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o lauretto_n three_o that_o learned_a papist_n find_v much_o fault_n with_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n for_o sound_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n upon_o the_o delusion_n of_o devil_n and_o old_a wife_n tale_n and_o dream_n last_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a legendary_a story_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o miracle_n of_o god_n nor_o wrought_v by_o sorcery_n or_o enchantment_n through_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n but_o to_o be_v mere_a imposture_n wrought_v by_o their_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o great_a juggler_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o the_o ten_o s._n austin_n make_v great_a account_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o varro_n for_o he_o twice_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o this_o four_o book_n first_o chapter_n the_o nine_o addiderunt_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o varroni_n simulacra_fw-la ita_fw-la displicuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la tantae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la perversâ_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la premeretur_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicere_fw-la &_o scribere_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la quòd_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la populis_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la simulacra_fw-la &_o metum_fw-la dempserunt_fw-la &_o errorem_fw-la addiderunt_fw-la varro_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o love_n with_o image_n that_o though_o he_o be_v press_v with_o the_o perverse_a custom_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n as_o rome_n be_v yet_o he_o make_v no_o bone_n both_o to_o say_v and_o write_v that_o they_o who_o first_o bring_v in_o image_n both_o take_v away_o religious_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o add_v error_n to_o boot_n and_o in_o his_o thirty_o one_o chapter_n he_o have_v this_o memorable_a observation_n the_o roman_n worship_v their_o god_n more_o than_o a_o 170._o year_n without_o image_n and_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o still_o say_v he_o the_o god_n have_v be_v more_o chaste_o or_o pure_o worship_v by_o they_o yea_o but_o the_o jesuit_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n turn_v over_o these_o passage_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v say_v by_o s._n austin_n or_o varro_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o image_n shrine_n or_o altar_n for_o s._n austin_n by_o simulacrum_fw-la mean_v not_o animage_n but_o a_o idol_n not_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o false_a and_o feign_a deity_n the_o distinction_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n i_o have_v before_o refell_v nothing_o remain_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o that_o i_o show_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n locare_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb._n c._n 7._o nec_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la sedêre_fw-la pater_fw-la dicitur_fw-la flexis_fw-la po_fw-la litibus_fw-la fiert_fw-la purandume_v tale_n simulacrum_fw-la deo_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la christianoin_n templo_fw-la â—â—_o locare_fw-la that_o by_o simulacrum_fw-la he_o mean_v any_o image_n even_o of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o many_o instance_n those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n clear_o convince_v the_o jesuit_n we_o must_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v sit_v in_o heaven-with_a bow_a knee_n as_o a_o man_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n such_o a_o simulacrum_fw-la or_o image_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n have_v the_o jesuit_n but_o peruse_v the_o chapter_n point_v to_o by_o the_o knight_n to_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n he_o will_v have_v give_v himself_o the_o lie_n and_o check_v his_o former_a interpretation_n of_o s._n austin_n word_n for_o immediate_o after_o the_o former_a period_n the_o father_n add_v that_o varro_n in_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n censuit_fw-la huius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la suae_fw-la testem_fw-la adhibet_fw-la gentem_fw-la judaeam_fw-la vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la mundum_fw-la crederet_fw-la gubernari_fw-la sine_fw-la simulacre_fw-la colendum_fw-la censuit_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o varro_n think_v that_o god_n by_o who_o he_o believe_v the_o world_n be_v govern_v aught_o to_o be_v worship_v without_o a_o image_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o simulacra_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n which_o alone_o the_o jesuit_n call_v idol_n but_o also_o of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o custom_n he_o bring_v in_o for_o himself_o abhor_v all_o image_n or_o picture_n even_o of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o varro_n himself_o by_o that_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v worship_v without_o a_o image_n mean_v the_o true_a god_n as_o s._n austin_n himself_o testify_v of_o he_o howsoever_o the_o title_n which_o he_o there_o give_v he_o of_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n sound_v harshin_n a_o christian_a ear_n yet_o s._n austin_n allow_v of_o varro_n his_o assertion_n or_o opinion_n as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n than_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o that_o he_o teach_v but_o one_o god_n and_o he_o to_o be_v not_o material_a or_o corporeal_a but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v with_o pencil_n or_o counterfeit_v with_o colour_n without_o error_n or_o impiety_n to_o the_o eleven_o eusebius_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o veronica_n her_o statue_n dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o she_o with_o approbation_n there_o of_o as_o be_v a_o last_a monument_n and_o stand_a testimony_n of_o her_o gratitude_n to_o
fiery_a serpent_n yet_o perinutile_fw-la vitiabatur_fw-la it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v scandalous_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o the_o people_n abuse_v it_o to_o idolatry_n and_o if_o that_o image_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o by_o god_n special_a command_n be_v yet_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o good_a king_n ezekiah_n after_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o worship_v it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v those_o image_n to_o be_v knock_v down_o and_o stamp_v to_o powder_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o popish_a church_n against_o god_n commandment_n and_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n in_o such_o a_o gross_a manner_n especial_o by_o the_o vulgar_a that_o as_o polydore_v virgil_n ingenuous_o confess_v many_o of_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o they_o magis_fw-la ijs_fw-la fidunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la christo_fw-la put_v more_o confidence_n in_o the_o image_n than_o christ_n himself_o concern_v indulgence_n spectacle_n paragraph_n 8._o a_o page_n 319._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 345._o the_o knight_n himself_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o give_v indulgence_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o christ_n merit_n lie_v in_o store_n for_o the_o need_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o common_a treasure_n and_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o those_o pardon_n be_v ground_v on_o christ_n merit_n or_o grant_v by_o application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o penitent_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o saint_n paul_n forgive_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a not_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n also_o which_o import_v the_o prayer_n and_o desert_n of_o saint_n to_o have_v some_o place_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o that_o indulgence_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o by_o apply_v the_o superabundant_a merit_n in_o the_o one_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n in_o the_o other_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o martyr_n be_v apply_v to_o other_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n who_o be_v become_v now_o a_o heretic_n do_v reprehend_v that_o custom_n say_v that_o a_o martyr_n merit_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o himself_o without_o have_v any_o surplusage_n to_o help_v other_o withal_o many_o a_o man_n continue_v his_o great_a austerity_n of_o fast_v watch_a pray_v and_o other_o exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o fault_n itself_o by_o hearty_a contrition_n and_o by_o humble_a confession_n obtain_v also_o remission_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 7_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n for_o example_n sake_n he_o then_o lead_v the_o same_o life_n for_o 20_o 30_o 40_o 50_o or_o 60_o year_n as_o many_o have_v do_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o for_o that_o sin_n or_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v before_o it_o do_v not_o perish_v or_o pass_v without_o fruit_n though_o not_o of_o he_o yet_o of_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o apply_v present_o why_o may_v they_o not_o then_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o deposito_fw-la as_o money_n in_o a_o treasury_n sith_o all_o grant_v indulgence_n for_o the_o live_n why_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a so_o long_o as_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v need_v thereof_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o knight_n cit_v to_o make_v indulgence_n apply_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n to_o be_v ridiculous_a out_o of_o the_o old_a sarum_n book_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o lady_n do_v not_o mention_v purgatory_n but_o only_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v these_o and_o these_o prayer_n shall_v gain_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o dead_a than_o for_o the_o live_n it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o knight_n aver_v that_o we_o give_v pardon_n for_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o purgatory_n after_o death_n for_o we_o do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v those_o pardon_n wherein_o be_v mention_v such_o number_n of_o year_n so_o as_o if_o man_n be_v without_o those_o pardon_n to_o remain_v so_o long_o in_o purgatory_n but_o we_o understand_v those_o year_n according_a to_o the_o penitential_a canon_n by_o which_o many_o year_n penance_n be_v due_a for_o one_o sin_n and_o many_o man_n sin_n be_v both_o very_a grievous_a and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v without_o number_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a penitential_a canon_n they_o may_v soon_o amount_v to_o thousand_o of_o year_n which_o though_o a_o man_n can_v live_v to_o perform_v here_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o even_o in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o length_n of_o time_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o purgatory_n in_o few_o year_n space_n nay_o few_o month_n or_o few_o week_n space_n suffer_v so_o much_o punishment_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o all_o that_o penance_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n which_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v perform_v here_o if_o he_o can_v have_v live_v so_o long_o the_o author_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n against_o indulgence_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o express_a mention_n in_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n of_o they_o as_o of_o many_o other_o point_n because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o use_v of_o they_o in_o those_o day_n though_o some_o father_n mention_n they_o not_o we_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o they_o out_o of_o other_o more_o ancient_a to_o wit_n out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o tertullian_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bellarmine_n lib._n the_o indul_n c._n 3._o and_o beside_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a counsel_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n ancyra_n and_o laodicea_n though_o we_o have_v not_o either_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n nor_o of_o those_o counsel_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o follow_v which_o the_o knight_n ground_v thereon_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o want_v antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o of_o consent_n that_o no_o man_n be_v find_v to_o have_v speak_v against_o they_o but_o only_o know_v heretic_n debitâ_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la generalis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la contineret_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la dimitteretur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la paenâ_fw-la peccatori_fw-la debitâ_fw-la such_o as_o the_o waldenses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o impugner_n of_o indulgence_n durand_n who_o the_o knight_n allege_v in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v propound_v the_o question_n in_o 4._o scent_n this_fw-mi 20._o q._n 5._o a_o aliquid_fw-la valeant_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n put_v two_o argument_n against_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o come_v with_o his_o argument_n sed_fw-la contra_fw-la agree_v express_o with_o his_o conclusion_n on_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v contain_v falsehood_n seatur_fw-la 13._o de_fw-fr hear_v sibus_fw-la l._n 8._o tit_n indulg_n verum_fw-la â—tsi_fw-la pro_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la approbatione_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la apertum_fw-la de_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ideo_fw-la contemnend_n e_fw-la erunt_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catho_fw-la licae_fw-la usus_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la annorum_fw-la centuriis_fw-la tantae_fw-la est_fw-la autboritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la illam_fw-la contemnat_fw-la haereticus_fw-la merito_fw-la cen_n seatur_fw-la if_o something_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o a_o sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v by_o indulgence_n and_o present_o after_o he_o name_v saint_n gregory_n and_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v institute_v indulgence_n at_o the_o station_n in_o rome_n alfonsus_n a_o castro_n though_o he_o confess_v the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n as_o since_o yet_o he_o allow_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n for_o a_o haeretike_n that_o shall_v deny_v they_o 14._o the_o knight_n prate_v very_o free_o of_o the_o pope_n sell_v of_o indulgence_n and_o bring_v money_n to_o his_o own_o coffer_n by_o they_o but_o to_o that_o i_o need_v to_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o riff-raff-stuffe_n as_o their_o minister_n be_v wont_a to_o eke_o out_o their_o book_n &_o sermon_n without_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o bull_n of_o pope_n or_o testimony_n of_o good_a author_n of_o any_o indulgence_n so_o grant_v for_o the_o knight_n profane_a jest_n out_o of_o guicciardine_n of_o play_v a_o game_n at_o table_n for_o a_o indulgence_n suppose_v that_o
be_v true_a may_v not_o a_o man_n think_v you_o tell_v as_o good_a a_o tale_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o in_o their_o pot_n have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v intolerable_a presiemption_n in_o the_o knight_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o censure_v so_o great_a a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n wherein_o the_o whole_a flower_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o splendour_n of_o which_o council_n be_v so_o great_a that_o your_o night_n owl_n heretic_n dare_v not_o once_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o go_v and_o come_v free_o with_o all_o the_o security_n they_o can_v wish_v whoreas_n the_o knight_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o weak_a faith_n that_o give_v assent_v to_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o want_v authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n who_o authority_n you_o may_v see_v in_o great_a number_n in_o bellarmine_n 7._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 7._o the_o consent_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v more_o err_v in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o the_o same_o no_o less_o in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o traditum_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 28._o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la and_o tertullia_n rule_n have_v still_o place_n as_o well_o in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v not_o error_n but_o a_o tradition_n st._n paul_n think_v he_o answer_v sufficient_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o offence_n of_o his_o contentious_a enemy_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o knight_n again_o repeat_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v warantable_a without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o faith_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o scripture_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n faith_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o without_o writing_n as_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o for_o many_o year_n without_o any_o word_n write_v as_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostolical_a preach_n then_o write_v so_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v still_o to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n deliver_v we_o by_o tradition_n then_o by_o their_o writing_n the_o credit_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o writing_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o tradition_n st._n austin_n defend_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n johan._n de_fw-fr baptism_n l._n 2_o c._n 7._o l._n 5_o c._n 25._o cont_n maximin_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o et_fw-la epist_n 174._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23._o l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la et_fw-la epist_n 118._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 22._o et_fw-la tract_n 98._o in_o johan._n either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o single_a baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o even_o unbegottennesse_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n ascention_n whitsuntide_n and_o the_o like_a nay_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o ground_v with_o he_o that_o he_o account_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n bear_v witness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o he_o tractate_v upon_o john_n have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n wherewith_o the_o knight_n almost_o conclude_v every_o section_n he_o thus_o comment_v upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v prejudicate_v that_o be_v go_v against_o himself_o who_o covet_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v before_o these_o be_v the_o saint_n very_a word_n in_o that_o place_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n praeter_fw-la beside_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v more_o than_o be_v write_v as_o you_o will_v understand_v it_o but_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o contra_fw-la st._n paul_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d para_fw-it beside_o rom._n 16.17_o for_o contra_fw-la and_o you_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n translate_v it_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o the_o hammer_n as_o erucius_n the_o accuser_n of_o roscius_n amerinus_n have_v little_a to_o say_v against_o he_o amer._n cic._n pro_fw-la rosc_n amer._n to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n rehearse_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o invective_n which_o he_o have_v pen_v in_o former_a time_n against_o another_o defendant_n so_o the_o jesuit_n here_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n for_o indulgence_n for_o which_o little_a or_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o section_n transcribe_v a_o discourse_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v former_o pen_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n at_o all_o with_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n de_fw-fr indulgentiis_fw-la in_o other_o paragraph_n we_o find_v he_o distract_v and_o rave_v but_o in_o this_o he_o turn_v vagrant_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o a_o whip_n as_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n provide_v touch_v the_o point_n itself_o of_o indulgence_n which_o rivet_n fit_o term_v emulgence_n but_o the_o jesuit_n the_o church_n treasury_n whosoever_o rely_v upon_o the_o superabundant_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n for_o his_o absolution_n for_o his_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v find_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o treasure_n carbones_fw-la eras_n adag_n thesauri_fw-la carbones_fw-la glow_a coal_n heap_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o hell_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o merit_n or_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o can_v they_o be_v apply_v or_o impute_v to_o any_o other_o man_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 11.15_o 2_o cor._n 11.15_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o more_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o this_o treasury_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 18._o v._n 18._o and_o john_n 20.23_o confer_v the_o same_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n matth._n 16._o neither_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o special_a power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n can_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr foro_fw-la papae_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n court_n 9_o serm_n 2._o the_o defunct_a 9_o 9_o as_o gerson_n right_o conclude_v neither_o last_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n st._n john_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o fire_n therefore_o of_o purgatory_n be_v right_o term_v chymerica_fw-la and_o chymica_fw-la chymericall_a and_o chemical_a chymericall_a because_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o chemical_a because_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o fire_n they_o extract_v much_o gold_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v
that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o their_o faith_n to_o supply_v i_o say_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o their_o faith_n not_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o saint_n paul_n preach_v he_o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o further_o inform_v you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v you_o more_o out_o of_o they_o than_o you_o have_v yet_o receive_v within_o that_o rule_n but_o he_o that_o deliver_v you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o rule_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v which_o the_o jesuit_n cunning_o suppress_v to_o wit_n these_o qui_fw-la praetergreditur_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la accedit_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la sed_fw-la recedit_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la he_o that_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n but_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o rom._n 16.17_o which_o we_o in_o our_o bible_n translate_v against_o not_o praeter_fw-la beside_o yea_o but_o the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o own_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v all_o swear_v as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o we_o render_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o praeter_fw-la beside_o and_o not_o contra_n against_o and_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n appear_v by_o compare_v this_o text_n rom._n 16.17_o with_o a_o parralelled_a text_n 2_o thes_n 3.6_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o text_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o contra_n against_o we_o may_v as_o well_o or_o better_a expound_v it_o by_o praeter_fw-la that_o be_v beside_o yet_o if_o in_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v contra_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v galathian_n 1.8_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o natural_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v praeter_fw-la beside_o not_o contra_n against_o and_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n unless_o some_o necessary_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n enforce_v we_o to_o leave_v it_o which_o here_o it_o do_v not_o as_o for_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n he_o plain_o deliver_v it_o both_o in_o his_o 49_o tractate_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la cap._n 11._o what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o express_a and_o direct_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n than_o those_o in_o his_o 49_o tractate_n upon_o john_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v oportet_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la g._n ult_n credo_fw-la etiam_fw-la hâ—ic_fw-la divinorun_v eloquiorun_v clarissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nostrae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la regulam_fw-la sixit_fw-la ne_fw-la auderemus_fw-la sapere_fw-la ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la and_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n unless_o those_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v open_o or_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o concern_v or_o contain_v faith_n or_o manner_n or_o those_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n will_v have_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o this_o point_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o peril_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o last_o those_o in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o widowhood_n what_o shall_v i_o teach_v thou_o more_o than_o that_o which_o thou_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n settle_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n lest_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o we_o ought_v concern_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a spectacle_n chapter_n the_o 10._o a_o page_n 346._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 380._o the_o knight_n fail_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o our_o novelty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o our_o antiquity_n and_o his_o own_o novelty_n the_o jesuit_n may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v to_o defend_v the_o papacy_n nay_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o it_o as_o a_o heroical_a act_n whereby_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o authority_n whereon_o the_o weight_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o soul_n from_o christ_n his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v and_o still_o shall_v depend_v catholic_a doctor_n who_o the_o knight_n charge_v with_o division_n among_o themselves_o may_v indeed_o differ_v in_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v undefined_a for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o define_v than_o they_o must_v be_v silent_a and_o concur_v all_o in_o one_o because_o than_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o knight_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o his_o christianity_n because_o that_o depend_v upon_o his_o baptism_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n which_o he_o can_v know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o his_o marriage_n or_o the_o legitimation_n of_o his_o child_n because_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o contract_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n which_o marry_v and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o another_o intention_n and_o so_o the_o knight_n be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n than_o his_o adversary_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v clean_o a_o different_a thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o of_o every_o man_n private_a and_o particular_a belief_n of_o his_o own_o justification_n or_o salvation_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o certain_a the_o one_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n divine_a truth_n and_o revelation_n the_o other_o upon_o humane_a knowledge_n or_o rather_o conjecture_v howscever_o though_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v true_o baptize_v or_o ordain_v a_o priest_n yet_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v such_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o true_o administer_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a as_o bellarmine_n note_v to_o invoke_v the_o saint_n though_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o hear_v we_o as_o the_o knight_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n who_o though_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o manner_n yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o gabriel_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v invocate_v not_o as_o giver_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v but_o as_o intercessor_n to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a and_o peter_n lombard_n say_v that_o our_o prayer_n become_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o behold_v so_o also_o do_v saint_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o caietan_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o miracle_n whereon_o the_o church_n ground_v the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o canonize_v saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o no_o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o canonization_n depend_v upon_o more_o certain_a ground_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o continual_a assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holyghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o suffer_v christ_n
bishop_n of_o rochester_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o venerable_a bede_n let_v the_o jesuit_n therefore_o look_v to_o the_o consequent_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n command_v every_o one_o upon_o pain_n of_o hellfire_n to_o believe_v a_o temporary_a purge_a fire_n after_o this_o life_n first_o upon_o what_o ground_n scripture_n or_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o upon_o apparition_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o testimony_n of_o spirit_n whether_o good_a spirit_n or_o evil_a they_o can_v tell_v next_o we_o demand_v what_o soul_n and_o how_o long_o do_v they_o contine_a there_o to_o this_o they_o must_v answer_v likewise_o ignoramus_n soto_n think_v that_o none_o continue_v in_o this_o purgation_n ten_o year_n if_o this_o be_v true_a say_v bellarmine_n no_o soul_n needs_o to_o stay_v in_o purge_v one_o hour_n three_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v there_o till_o their_o sin_n be_v purge_v where_o with_o be_v they_o purge_v with_o fire_n only_o so_o say_v sir_n thomas_n moor_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o zacharie_n 9.11_o thou_o have_v deliver_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n or_o with_o water_n and_o fire_n so_o say_v gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n lib._n 4._o some_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n and_o some_o by_o bath_n and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n four_o admit_v they_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n whether_o be_v this_o fire_n material_a or_o metaphorical_a ignoramus_n we_o know_v not_o say_v bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 6._o last_o be_v there_o any_o mitigation_n of_o this_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n or_o no_o they_o can_v tell_v this_o neither_o for_o venerable_a bede_n hist_o ang._n lib._n 5._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o ghost_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infernal_a place_n where_o soul_n suffer_v no_o pain_n where_o they_o have_v a_o brook_n run_v through_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o improbable_a say_v bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 7._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o honourable_a prison_n which_o be_v a_o most_o mild_a and_o temperate_a purgatory_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n saint_n austin_n be_v a_o firm_a man_n for_o purgatory_n and_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o that_o book_n of_o enchiridion_n and_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o knight_n resolute_o speak_v but_o so_o false_o bant_z encharid_a ad_fw-la laurent_n c_o 69._o tale_n aliquid_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la fieri_fw-la incredibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la possit_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la fideles_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la quendam_fw-la purgaiorium_fw-la salvari_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la tale_n de_fw-la quibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la posside_fw-la bant_z that_o in_o this_o very_a book_n chapter_n 69_o saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_z commenting_z upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n add_v immediate_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v find_v or_o not_o find_v that_o some_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o a_o purge_a fire_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chapter_n 109._o he_o resolve_v that_o all_o soul_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n to_o their_o resurrection_n abide_v in_o expectation_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o and_o be_v reserve_v in_o secret_a receptacle_n according_o as_o they_o deserve_v either_o torment_n or_o ease_v these_o hide_a cell_n or_o receptacle_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v situate_v in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n arumnâ_fw-la c._n 109._o tempus_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la hominis_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o ultimam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la interpositum_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n abditis_fw-la receptaculis_fw-la continet_fw-la sicut_fw-la unaqueque_fw-la digna_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la requiae_fw-la vel_fw-la arumnâ_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n for_o st._n austin_n place_v in_o these_o secret_a mansion_n all_o soul_n indifferent_o good_a or_o bad_a whereas_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o those_o of_o a_o middle_a condition_n be_v neither_o exceed_a good_a nor_o exceed_o bad_a again_o in_o st._n austin_n hide_a repository_n some_o soul_n have_v ease_n and_o some_o pain_n as_o each_o deserve_v but_o in_o the_o romish_a purgatory_n all_o soul_n be_v in_o little-ease_n be_v torment_v in_o a_o flame_n little_a differ_v from_o hell_n fire_n or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o save_v only_o in_o time_n the_o pain_n be_v as_o grievous_a but_o not_o so_o durable_a else_o where_o st._n austin_n be_v most_o direct_a against_o purgatory_n and_o whole_o for_o we_o as_o namely_o de_fw-fr peceat_fw-la meritis_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o there_o be_v no_o middle_a or_o three_o place_n say_v he_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n and_o hypog_n l._n 5._o the_o first_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o to_o be_v hell_n tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la penitùs_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la seculi_fw-la cap._n 1._o know_v that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n statim_fw-la present_o it_o be_v either_o place_v in_o paradise_n for_o his_o good_a work_n or_o cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n evade_v by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o only_a place_n where_o the_o soul_n remain_v final_o and_o eternal_o to_o wit_n heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n where_o the_o body_n fry_v in_o purge_v for_o a_o time_n for_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o all_o soul_n in_o general_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o say_v that_o statim_fw-la that_o be_v present_o upon_o death_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n or_o throw_v into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o stay_v no_o time_n in_o a_o three_o place_n what_o then_o say_v we_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o which_o the_o jesuit_n so_o triumph_v enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurenc_n c._n 110._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o friend_n live_v when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o alm_n give_v in_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o where_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v from_o saint_n austin_n miss_v his_o way_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o same_o austin_n sententia_fw-la nullum_fw-la auxilium_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la potest_fw-la preberi_fw-la a_o justis_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la animabus_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la justi_fw-la praebere_fw-la velint_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la divina_fw-la sententia_fw-la qualis_fw-la cuique_fw-la moritur_fw-la talis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la judicatur_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la mutari_fw-la corrigi_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la dimia_fw-la sententia_fw-la hit_v his_o way_n elsewhere_o namely_o l._n 2._o quest_n evan._n c._n 38._o there_o can_v be_v no_o help_n of_o mercy_n afford_v by_o just_a man_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a although_o the_o righteous_a will_v never_o so_o fain_o have_v it_o so_o because_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o ep._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesich_n such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v when_o he_o die_v for_o such_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v change_v correct_v or_o diminish_v as_o for_o mr._n anthony_n alcot_n confession_n that_o saint_n austin_n opinion_n be_v for_o purgatory_n it_o make_v not_o for_o the_o jesuit_n but_o against_o he_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o opinion_n not_o his_o resolve_a judgement_n and_o his_o opinion_n at_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n which_o after_o he_o retract_v and_o resolve_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o mr._n alcots_n there_o in_o part_n show_v and_o danaeus_n most_o full_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o st._n austin_n his_o enchiridian_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la to_o the_o ten_o if_o all_o papist_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o all_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o not_o as_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o at_o odds_o in_o other_o
there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o concern_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o lady_n whereas_o both_o chemnitius_n and_o reynolds_n &_o many_o other_o protestant_a writer_n have_v overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o feast_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o general_n have_v strike_v that_o feast_n out_o of_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 15._o article_n of_o religion_n of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v free_a from_o all_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o now_o master_n flood_n since_o you_o be_v take_v in_o so_o many_o and_o foul_a untruth_n in_o one_o chapter_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o envy_v you_o that_o guerdon_n which_o aristotle_n bestow_v upon_o a_o lewd_a and_o loud_a liar_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n concern_v raze_v of_o record_n and_o clip_v author_n tongue_n spectacle_n chap._n 13._o a_o page_n 435._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 446._o because_v there_o have_v be_v many_o book_n publish_v this_o last_o age_n by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o liberty_n which_o come_v therewith_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n there_o have_v be_v a_o course_n take_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o all_o such_o not_o only_o writing_n of_o haeretike_n but_o even_o of_o catholic_n which_o have_v any_o tang_n of_o heresy_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o care_n have_v be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o we_o see_v in_o scripture_n itself_o some_o that_o follow_v curiosity_n become_v christian_n confess_v their_o deed_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n gelasius_n in_o the_o year_n 490._o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o haereticall_a book_n which_o he_o forbid_v and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o knight_n or_o any_o man_n else_o that_o cry_v so_o bitter_o against_o our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la what_o he_o can_v say_v against_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o say_v against_o this_o decree_n and_o council_n of_o gelasius_n and_o against_o which_o we_o may_v not_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o oppose_v it_o as_o a_o buckler_n against_o all_o their_o dart_n sith_o all_o swarve_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o decline_a to_o heresy_n it_o appertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o as_o gelasius_n say_v have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v by_o such_o book_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o unnatural_a part_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o use_v this_o care_n than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mother_n that_o shall_v see_v sugar_n and_o ratsbane_n lie_v together_o and_o see_v her_o child_n go_v to_o taste_v thereof_o shall_v forbear_v to_o warn_v it_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v particular_o to_o examine_v every_o author_n and_o justify_v the_o inquisition_n only_o i_o can_v omit_v one_o author_n call_v bertram_n who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v i_o think_v the_o knight_n shall_v never_o so_o much_o as_o have_v name_v consider_v how_o much_o disgrace_n he_o have_v sustain_v by_o translate_n that_o book_n and_o venture_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o faith_n thereof_o another_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o note_v concern_v his_o quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n wherein_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v his_o error_n in_o chronologie_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 368._o forty_o three_o year_n after_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nice_a whereas_o it_o be_v celebrate_v before_o that_o council_n second_o his_o corruption_n in_o the_o translation_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v thus_o non_fw-la oportet_fw-la relictâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la abominandae_fw-la idolatriae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la occulte_fw-la huic_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la vacans_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la now_o where_o in_o this_o canon_n do_v the_o knight_n find_v the_o word_n invocation_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v forbid_v whereas_o the_o knight_n object_v to_o we_o the_o recantation_n of_o henry_n buxhorne_n who_o be_v sometime_o appoint_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o tyrannical_a decree_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o have_v note_v 600._o several_a passage_n to_o be_v spunge_v and_o blot_v out_o which_o animadversion_n of_o his_o he_o wish_v he_o can_v have_v wash_v away_o with_o his_o tear_n and_o blood_n his_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o his_o eye_n open_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v if_o such_o matter_n will_v serve_v the_o knight_n turn_v he_o may_v have_v enough_o neither_o need_v i_o search_v corner_n to_o find_v out_o such_o obscure_a fellow_n as_o this_o buxhorne_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o father_n of_o the_o knight_n religion_n for_o example_n luther_n calvine_n zuinglius_fw-la beza_n carolstadius_n and_o who_o not_o for_o though_o they_o may_v pretend_v several_a cause_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o principal_a one_o which_o consist_v indeed_o in_o the_o smite_v of_o their_o heart_n with_o a_o fiery_a dart_n of_o carnal_a love_n and_o when_o they_o find_v a_o eve_n to_o give_v they_o a_o apple_n than_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o so_o it_o prove_v also_o with_o their_o friend_n buxhorne_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o a_o brief_a story_n of_o his_o life_n most_o authentical_o relate_v by_o that_o grave_n and_o holy_a man_n oliverius_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n henry_n buxhorne_n a_o licentiate_a of_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o raze_n then_o of_o evidence_n that_o make_v buxhorne_n fall_v from_o his_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a lutheran_n bait_n wherewith_o many_o of_o they_o be_v catch_v which_o be_v aurum_n gloria_fw-la delitiae_fw-la veneres_fw-la gold_n glory_n delight_n and_o venus_n of_o which_o some_o be_v catch_v with_o one_o and_o some_o with_o another_o the_o hammer_n in_o the_o former_a section_n the_o jesuit_n show_v himself_o a_o prevaricatour_n but_o in_o this_o a_o cowardly_a runagate_n for_o to_o the_o mangle_n of_o author_n and_o raze_v out_o of_o record_n object_v against_o he_o namely_o this_o marginal_a note_n out_o of_o stephanus_n his_o bible_n deus_fw-la prohibet_fw-la sculptilia_fw-la fieri_fw-la this_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n the_o priest_n can_v say_v significative_o of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n without_o tell_v a_o lie_n cassander_n observation_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n that_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o prove_v not_o sufficient_o transubstantiation_n cassander_n whole_a tract_n concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n vdalricus_n his_o epistle_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n anselme_v treatise_n concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a together_o with_o divers_a passage_n in_o cassander_n against_o merit_n in_o polydore_n virgil_n against_o image_n in_o langus_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o ferus_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o apply_v salve_n in_o general_a which_o no_o way_n heal_v the_o wound_n give_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n as_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v by_o take_v they_o off_o one_o after_o another_o and_o view_v the_o sore_n to_o the_o first_o the_o jesuit_n instance_n be_v wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n for_o those_o book_n be_v not_o burn_v by_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v but_o by_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o to_o testify_v their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o so_o we_o read_v act_v 19.19_o many_o also_o of_o they_o bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o 50000_o piece_n of_o silver_n second_o these_o book_n which_o the_o owner_n burn_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v book_n of_o such_o as_o use_v curious_a art_n that_o be_v book_n of_o art-magick_n necromancy_n sorcery_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o the_o book_n which_o the_o romish_a inquisitour_n either_o mangle_v or_o utter_o deface_v be_v christian_n treatise_n write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o they_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o second_o this_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n which_o the_o jesuit_n oppose_v as_o a_o buckler_n against_o all_o our_o dart_n be_v not_o altogether_o approve_v by_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n for_o in_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o pope_n there_o exclude_v the_o book_n
subject_a unto_o in_o itself_o last_o the_o jesuit_n take_v himself_o by_o the_o nose_n in_o say_v heretic_n in_o all_o controversy_n run_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o spiritual_a meaning_n for_o so_o do_v the_o romanist_n apparent_o namely_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o supremacy_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la loe_o here_o two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n at_o command_n peter_n rise_v up_o kill_v and_o eat_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o put_v prince_n to_o death_n in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n they_o allege_v the_o letter_n of_o that_o text_n in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la to_o prove_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o corporal_a marriage_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n likewise_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o run_v to_o the_o letter_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o controversy_n for_o answer_v to_o all_o which_o text_n we_o tell_v he_o out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n who_o himself_o quote_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o supersicy_n or_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o ten_o how_o near_o neighbour_v the_o romanist_n be_v to_o martion_n who_o deny_v or_o by_o consequence_n overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n vail_v he_o under_o the_o outside_n or_o accident_n of_o a_o round_a water_n and_o what_o affinity_n the_o jesuit_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o knight_n show_v he_o before_o in_o his_o seven_o section_n and_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o they_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o a_o appendix_n to_o whitaker_n answer_v to_o sanders_n his_o demonstration_n page_n 801._o as_o for_o the_o aspersion_n of_o old_a heresy_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o bishop_n morton_n and_z doctor_z field_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la notam_fw-la sextam_fw-la but_o why_o he_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n arrogate_a it_o only_o to_o himself_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o suggest_v unto_o he_o this_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o we_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n psal_n 119._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o light_n be_v first_o to_o discover_v itself_o and_o then_o all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o calvin_n to_o his_o fond_a question_n how_o know_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n answer_v acute_o by_o retortion_n how_o know_v you_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n if_o he_o say_v by_o his_o bright_a lustre_n and_o beam_n we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v discern_v by_o its_o own_o light_n which_o if_o the_o papist_n see_v hot_a the_o fault_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sunbeam_n but_o upon_o their_o owl_n eye_n to_o the_o twelve_o that_o rule_n which_o need_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o all_o papist_n teach_v that_o to_o the_o write_a word_n unwritten_a tradition_n must_v be_v add_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n all_o papist_n therefore_o teach_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a stand_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o constant_o and_o unanimous_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a but_o that_o every_o part_n also_o have_v its_o own_o perfection_n but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a head_n or_o the_o head_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n a_o man_n can_v conclude_v that_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o head_n be_v imperfect_a no_o more_o can_v the_o jesuit_n conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_v or_o saint_n john_n be_v therefore_o imperfect_a because_o they_o contain_v not_o in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n perfect_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o themselves_o they_o perfect_o inform_v we_o so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v inform_v by_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v their_o perfection_n that_o they_o have_v no_o defect_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n and_o that_o they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o commit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o writing_n for_o the_o infallible_a and_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o thirteen_o although_o many_o protestant_n have_v write_v de_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o they_o have_v warrant_v our_o of_o scripture_n so_o to_o style_v it_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o shall_v judge_v you_o yet_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n which_o especial_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o state_v question_n the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n than_o the_o judge_n himself_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n we_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o subordinate_a or_o inferior_a judge_n the_o consencient_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o fourteen_o the_o jesuit_n show_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v show_v out_o of_o tertullian_n 17._o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la c._n 17._o who_o convince_v the_o great_a part_n of_o haeretike_n in_o his_o time_n by_o scripture_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o jesuit_n quote_v he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v with_o haeretike_n by_o scripture_n he_o say_v indeed_o in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o confer_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o haeretike_n by_o scripture_n alone_o quia_fw-la ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la integras_fw-la praestat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o heresy_n admit_v not_o of_o certain_a scripture_n or_o not_o entire_a or_o if_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o ire_n it_o pervert_v they_o by_o divise_v divers_a interpretation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o no_o way_n disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o derogate_v from_o their_o perfection_n but_o discover_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o haeretike_n and_o their_o evasion_n and_o tergiversation_n when_o they_o be_v most_o evident_o convince_v by_o scripture_n will_v you_o say_v that_o if_o a_o bedlam_n or_o wilful_a malefactor_n either_o by_o puff_v out_o the_o candle_n or_o shut_v his_o eye_n or_o look_v another_o way_n will_v not_o read_v or_o see_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o that_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v he_o to_o the_o fifteen_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v write_v more_o upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o protestant_n it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o more_o reverence_n or_o honour_v the_o scripture_n since_o in_o their_o very_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n they_o derrogate_v from_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o by_o refuse_v to_o refer_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o controversy_n to_o their_o decision_n by_o resolve_v their_o faith_n last_o of_o all_o not_o into_o they_o but_o into_o the_o church_n by_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v obscure_a even_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v reverence_v with_o they_o second_o compare_v man_n with_o man_n and_o opportunity_n with_o opportunity_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o
heaven_n and_o hell_n 19_o that_o there_o be_v three_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 20._o that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o case_n the_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o grievous_a sin_n be_v profitable_a and_o behooveful_a to_o all_o these_o point_n and_o many_o more_o like_a unto_o these_o the_o papist_n assent_n but_o in_o all_o their_o addition_n they_o stand_v single_a as_o namely_o 1._o that_o a_o four_o creed_n make_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n 2._o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o saint_n 3._o that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o saint_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n 6._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n also_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 7._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o part_n by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n 8._o that_o tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n 9_o that_o beside_o those_o two_o and_o twenty_o there_o be_v other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n tobit_n judith_n baruch_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 10._o that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o authentical_a 11._o that_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v five_o other_o sacrament_n confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n 12._o that_o galley_n and_o bell_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v christen_v 13._o that_o beside_o water_n cream_n salt_n and_o spital_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n 14._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o carnal_o by_o the_o mouth_n 15._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v lawful_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o 16._o that_o beside_o a_o historical_a there_o be_v a_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 17._o that_o peter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o a_o power_n also_o and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n 18._o that_o beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n of_o abode_n for_o soul_n to_o wit_n purgatory_n and_o a_o four_o also_o term_v limbus_n infantum_fw-la 19_o that_o beside_o those_o three_o holy_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v other_o as_o namely_o exorcist_n acolyt_n etc._n etc._n 20._o that_o confession_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a now_o because_o negative_n be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o positives_n or_o affirmative_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v assent_v to_o by_o papist_n themselves_o and_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o safe_a by_o the_o confession_n on_o all_o side_n whereas_o the_o popish_a addition_n wherein_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o negative_a and_o they_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o affirmative_a be_v assent_v to_o by_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o jesuit_n rule_n be_v weak_a doubtful_a and_o less_o safe_a this_o be_v vulcaneum_fw-la telum_fw-la et_fw-la argumentum_fw-la palmarium_fw-la the_o main_a and_o principal_a argument_n whereby_o the_o knight_n demonstrate_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o it_o that_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o different_a party_n agree_v both_o in_o one_o as_o the_o jesuit_n lay_v it_o down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o all_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o very_a point_n and_o if_o in_o this_o he_o make_v not_o good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o positive_a point_n of_o religion_n with_o our_o doctrine_n he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o pardon_n at_o this_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o rave_v say_v 512._o pag._n 512._o that_o to_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a gate_n for_o man_n so_o devoid_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v such_o discourse_n and_o to_o use_v such_o malicious_a insinuation_n as_o if_o man_n use_v to_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o to_o the_o pope_n parce_fw-fr sepulto_fw-la parce_fw-fr pias_fw-la scelerare_fw-la manus_fw-la be_v not_o so_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a in_o tear_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o give_v of_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n the_o knight_n do_v herein_o no_o way_n blaspheme_v or_o false_o traduce_v dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la papam_fw-la for_o those_o that_o ordinary_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n unless_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o more_o courteous_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o foot_n the_o high_a must_v needs_o be_v near_o creep_v on_o all_o four_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o dandalus_n king_n of_o crete_n and_o cyprus_n who_o be_v upon_o all_o four_o and_o that_o under_o the_o table_n before_o the_o pope_n holiness_n as_o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o undeniable_o prove_v out_o of_o good_a author_n against_o mr._n harding_n yet_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o place_n charge_v not_o the_o pope_n with_o any_o such_o imperious_a demand_n of_o luciferian_a pride_n but_o only_o profess_v what_o penance_n he_o will_v willing_o enjoin_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v abuse_v the_o reader_n and_o not_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o argument_n above_o propound_v against_o which_o what_o the_o jesuit_n here_o particular_o article_v and_o object_v i_o will_v now_o consider_v to_o the_o first_o the_o word_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v seem_v so_o ridiculous_a be_v relate_v by_o the_o knight_n as_o their_o own_o word_n not_o we_o as_o any_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o they_o therefore_o say_v they_o and_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o lesser_a character_n and_o be_v it_o not_o senseless_a in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o most_o ridiculous_a to_o laugh_v at_o himself_o and_o put_v his_o own_o nonsense_n upon_o the_o knight_n who_o take_v the_o jesuit_n word_n as_o he_o find_v they_o scorn_v to_o nible_a at_o syllable_n interpret_v the_o jesuit_n word_n at_o the_o best_a and_o take_v his_o meaning_n join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o church_n profess_v christianity_n where_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n administer_v suppose_v we_o there_o to_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o professor_n either_o public_o allow_v as_o in_o france_n or_o at_o least_o tolerate_v as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n both_o these_o entitul_a themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o pure_a orthodox_n church_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v particular_o condemn_v in_o any_o general_a council_n receive_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o problem_n than_o be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o that_o party_n be_v not_o in_o the_o safe_a way_n who_o hold_v no_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o both_o party_n beside_o all_o other_o christian_n give_v not_o their_o assent_n unto_o then_o the_o other_o who_o maintain_v twelve_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o wherein_o they_o themselves_o stand_v single_a and_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n france_n germany_n denmark_n swethland_n norway_n poland_n transylvania_n but_o also_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o greek_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o large_a dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n but_o thus_o it_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o papist_n all_o the_o positive_a article_n which_o we_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n assent_v unto_o whereunto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v many_o other_o positive_a article_n in_o join_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o which_o addition_n she_o stand_v alone_o by_o herself_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o new_a trent_n creed_n the_o jesuit_n exception_n against_o this_o argument_n
be_v very_o idle_a and_o all_o his_o instance_n in_o turk_n jew_n and_o haeretike_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n and_o turk_n never_o be_v nor_o yet_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n the_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o marcionite_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o heresy_n be_v by_o name_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n these_o therefore_o come_v not_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o knight_n proposition_n which_o be_v restrain_v to_o christian_a church_n and_o such_o who_o tenet_n have_v not_o in_o particular_a as_o yet_o be_v cry_v down_o and_o censure_v as_o erroneous_a in_o any_o ecumenical_a council_n among_o such_o doubtless_o those_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n who_o hold_v nothing_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assent_v unto_o even_o by_o the_o opposite_a part_n who_o testimony_n say_v the_o jesuit_n page_n 498._o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o second_o the_o jesuit_n have_v receive_v answer_n already_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o demand_n where_o i_o show_v by_o twenty_o instance_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o single_a as_o they_o do_v by_o affirm_v what_o they_o deny_v and_o deny_v what_o they_o affirm_v for_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o affirmative_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v firm_v and_o subscribe_v by_o papist_n themselves_o whereas_o their_o additional_o to_o they_o be_v firm_v by_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o herein_o our_o cause_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n on_o they_o for_o if_o their_o belief_n be_v true_a our_o belief_n in_o all_o the_o affirmative_a article_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o they_o have_v many_o affirmative_a article_n which_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o to_o his_o second_o demand_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o a_o multitude_n of_o professor_n be_v no_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n life_n luke_n 12.32_o matth._n 7.13_o apoc._n 13.17_o apoc._n 20.2_o apoc_fw-fr 1â—_n 4_o the_o woman_n array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 13.3_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v and_o follow_v the_o beast_n &_o ver_fw-la 8._o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o christ_n flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n in_o comparison_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o worse_a age_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o after_o the_o year_n 666._o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o much_o more_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a the_o romish_a church_n be_v much_o more_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o 16._o 6._o that_o the_o false_a and_o malignant_a church_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a than_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a witness_n who_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o their_o trent_n faith_n and_o since_o the_o happy_a reformation_n begin_v by_o martin_n luther_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o day_n the_o better_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o pope_n add_v we_o to_o they_o all_o those_o who_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n nor_o subscribe_v to_o the_o trent_n faith_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v we_o have_v near_o a_o thousand_o for_o one_o in_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o map_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o book_n print_v the_o last_o year_n and_o entitle_v christianography_n or_o the_o description_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n with_o their_o unity_n and_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o three_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o weak_a let_v the_o jesuit_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v these_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o section_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o title_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o turn_v the_o catholic_a argument_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a section_n the_o other_o way_n for_o the_o protestant_a side_n the_o argument_n than_o be_v a_o catholic_a argument_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o it_o make_v for_o haeretike_n jew_n and_o turk_n as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v the_o blame_n and_o shame_n thereof_o must_v light_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n that_o first_o frame_v it_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o knight_n who_o retort_v it_o only_o upon_o they_o for_o thus_o it_o move_v upon_o their_o axletree_n that_o wherein_o professor_n of_o different_a religion_n both_o agree_v be_v safe_a to_o believe_v then_o that_o wherein_o they_o stand_v single_a but_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christian_n and_o turk_n agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o other_o point_v the_o christian_n be_v single_a therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n be_v safe_a than_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o conclusion_n be_v here_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n be_v evident_o true_a and_o confess_v on_o all_o side_n the_o fault_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o major_a or_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o the_o major_a or_o ground_n be_v your_o own_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o reduce_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n propound_v in_o the_o former_a section_n into_o form_n that_o church_n wherein_o party_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n than_o that_o wherein_o one_o party_n stand_v single_a but_o papist_n and_o protestant_n both_o agree_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_n stand_v single_a in_o that_o they_o say_v salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o papist_n church_n then_o in_o the_o protetestant_n in_o this_o syllogism_n the_o knight_n and_o all_o protestant_n though_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o assumption_n by_o distinguish_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o they_o simple_o &_o absolute_o deny_v the_o major_n which_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a nor_o at_o all_o necessary_a second_o dato_n &_o non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o the_o major_n be_v true_a the_o knight_n nimble_o turn_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n own_o canon_n to_o batter_v their_o own_o wall_n thus_o that_o position_n say_v you_o in_o which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v be_v safe_a than_o that_o wherein_o one_o party_n stand_v single_a but_o in_o the_o eleven_o point_n mention_v by_o the_o knight_n papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o the_o twelve_o article_n coin_a by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o the_o papist_n stand_v single_a therefore_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v the_o safe_a to_o the_o four_o a_o strange_a argument_n for_o the_o jesuit_n to_o conclude_v other_o man_n sight_n from_o his_o own_o blindness_n because_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o knight_n can_v avoid_v the_o instance_n in_o jew_n heretic_n and_o turk_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o disable_v the_o knight_n his_o retort_v argument_n therefore_o will_v he_o infer_v that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o knight_n be_v no_o good_a guide_n for_o pity_n let_v some_o fit_v the_o jesuit_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n that_o he_o may_v better_o see_v the_o knight_n his_o way_n and_o his_o own_o wander_n papismus_fw-la wander_n how_o far_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v distant_a from_o heresy_n judaisme_n and_o turkism_n or_o rather_o trench_v upon_o all_o three_o see_v p_o croy_n his_o book_n of_o conformity_n and_o sutcliffe_n his_o turco_n papismus_fw-la jew_n and_o turk_n be_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n hold_v not_o all_o positive_a article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o come_v not_o in_o the_o knight_n way_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o this_o argument_n which_o proceed_v from_o profess_a christian_n and_o not_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o knight_n from_o his_o heart_n detest_v all_o path_n lead_v to_o any_o of_o those_o dangerous_a precipice_n and_o chaulk_v to_o all_o man_n viam_fw-la veer_fw-la tutam_fw-la certam_fw-la rectam_fw-la &_o regiam_fw-la a_o fair_a and_o safe_a way_n and_o the_o very_a king_n highway_n to_o his_o palace_n wherein_o we_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o our_o leader_n the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n the_o bless_a angel_n for_o our_o convoy_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o fellow_n traveller_n through_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o roman_a pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o schoolman_n to_o bear_v we_o company_n the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o way_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o indifferent_a peruser_n of_o the_o knight_n book_n and_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v and_o my_o reply_n unto_o it_o will_v break_v out_o into_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n and_o say_v to_o this_o romish_a sorcerer_n 3.13_o act_n 3.13_o or_o rather_o if_o he_o will_v so_o false_a spectacle-maker_n flood_n o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n finis_fw-la laus_fw-la deo_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la